Skip to main content

Full text of "Microcosm of London; or, London in miniature"

See other formats


r 


THE  MICROCOSM   OF   LONDON 

OR 

LONDON    IN    MINIATURE 
VOL.  I 


THE    MICROCOSM    OF 
|  LONDON 

OR 

LONDON    IN    MINIATURE 


C  r 


VOLUME   I 


WITH    THIRTY-TWO    ILLUSTRATIONS    BY    PUGIN    AND    ROWLANDSON 

<  >     * 


METHUEN  &   CO. 

LONDON 

1904 


NOTE 


'T'HIS  Issue  is  founded  on  the  original  Edition 
published  by  Rudolph  Ackermann. 


Dfl 

^2> 

fl  a  3 


R.ACKERMANN. 


x  INTRODUCTION 

The  great  objection  that  men  fond  of  the  fine  arts  have 
hitherto  made  to  engravings  on  architectural  subjects,  has  been, 
that  the  buildings  and  figures  have  almost  invariably  been  de- 
signed by  the  same  artists.  In  consequence  of  this,  the  figures 
have  been  generally  neglected,  or  are  of  a  very  inferior  cast,  and 
totally  unconnected  with  the  other  part  of  the  print ;  so  that  we 
may  sometimes  see  men  and  women  in  English  dresses  delineated 
in  an  English  view  of  an  Italian  palace,  and  Spanish  grandees 
in  long  cloaks,  and  ladies  in  veils,  seated  in  one  of  our  own 

cathedrals. 

The  dress,  we  know,  is  neither  new,  nor  rare, 
But  how  the  d 1  came  it  there  ? 

To  remove  these  glaring  incongruities  from  this  publication,  a 
strict  attention  has  been  paid,  not  only  to  the  country  of  the 
figures  introduced  in  the  different  buildings,  but  to  the  general 
air  and  peculiar  carriage,  habits,  &c.  of  such  characters  as  are 
likely  to  make  up  the  majority  in  particular  places. 

The  architectural  part  of  the  subjects  that  are  contained  in  this 
work,  will  be  delineated,  with  the  utmost  precision  and  care,  by 
Mr.  Pugin,  whose  uncommon  accuracy  and  elegant  taste  have 
been  displayed  in  his  former  productions.  With  respect  to  the 
figures,  they  are  from  the  pencil  of  Mr.  Rowlandson,  with  whose 
professional  talents  the  public  are  already  so  well  acquainted,  that 
it  is  not  necessary  to  expatiate  on  them  here.  As  the  following 
list  comprises  almost  every  variety  of  character  that  is  found  in 
this  great  metropolis,  there  will  be  ample  scope  for  the  exertion 


INTRODUCTION  xi 

of  his  abilities ;  and  it  will  be  found,  that  his  powers  are  not  con- 
fined to  the  ludicrous,  but  that  he  can  vary  with  his  subject,  and, 
whenever  it  is  necessary,  descend 

From  grave  to  gay,  from  lively  to  severe. 

As  six  numbers  will  form  a  volume,  the  whole  will  be  comprised 
in  four  handsome  volumes,  with  each  of  which  will  be  given  a 
beautiful  frontispiece ;  so  that  each  volume  will  contain  twenty-five 
highly  finished  plates,  correctly  designed  and  coloured  from  nature, 
with  near  two  hundred  pages  of  letter-press. 

As  every  possible  attention  will  be  paid  to  executing  the 
different  parts  in  a  superior  style,  and  rendering  this  work  worthy 
of  approbation  and  encouragement,  the  publisher  is  not  afraid  of 
obtaining  it. 


CONTENTS 

OF  VOL.  I 


FAGB 

ACADEMY,  ROYAL,  DRAWING   FROM   LIFE  9 

_  EXHIBITION,  SOMERSET-HOUSE  -  -  -        IO 


ADMIRALTY,   BOARD-ROOM  -  1 6 

ASTLEY'S  AMPHITHEATRE  -  23 

ASYLUM,  DINING-HALL  -  25 

AUCTION-ROOM,  CHRISTIE'S  -  32 

BANK  OF   ENGLAND     -  -  40 

BARTHOLOMEW   FAIR  -  52 

BILINGSGATE  -  63 

BLUE  COAT  SCHOOL    -  -  69 

BOW-STREET  OFFICE  -  82 

BRIDEWELL,   PASS-ROOM  -  92 

BRITISH   INSTITUTION  98 

BRITISH   MUSEUM  -  IOI 

CARLTON   HOUSE  -  IO7 

CATHOLIC,  ROMAN,  CHAPEL        -  -  114 

COAL  EXCHANGE  -  1 19 

COCKPIT,   ROYAL  -  123 

COLD-BATH-FIELDS   PRISON  -  126 

COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  -  134 

COMMONS,  HOUSE  OF                      -                   -  -  189 


xiv  CONTENTS 

PACE 

COURT  OF  CHANCERY  -  193 

OF  COMMON   PLEAS  -  203 

OF  KING'S  BENCH  -  20$ 

OF   EXCHEQUER  -  2OJ 

COVENT-GARDEN    MARKET  -  209 
THEATRE  -  212 

CUSTOMHOUSE,  FROM  THE  THAMES  -  217 

LONG  ROOM  -  218 

DEBATING  SOCIETY  -  223 

DOCTORS'  COMMONS  -  -  224 

DRURY-LANK  THEATRE                                                       -  -  228 


N.B.     The  binder  is  requested  to  note  the  above  as  furnishing  him  with  directions 
for  the  arrangement  of  the  plates. 


THE 

MICROCOSM    OF    LONDON 

OR 

t  LONDON    IN    MINIATURE 

KOYAL   ACADEMY 

THE  state  of  society  in  this  country,  and  indeed  of  almost 
all    Europe  besides,   was  such,   that,    from   the    time   of 
William  the  Norman  to  the  accession  of  Charles  I.  the 
sovereigns  of  England  had  no  sort  of  conception  of  the  fine  arts. 
Deeds  of  martial  hardihood  and  romantic  heroism,  fraught  with 
a  sort  of  spirit  of  chivalry,  engrossed  the  attention,  and  attracted 
the  admiration,  of  both  the  monarch  and  his  subjects.     The  arts 
were  of  too  quiet  a  description  to  be  heard  amid  the  clangour 
of  arms  and  perpetual  din  of  warfare,  which  engrossed  the  whole 
attention  of  the  monarch  and  his  courtiers. 

They  were,  however,  the  principal  actors  in  achievements, 
which  the  artists  of  better  times  have  thought  worthy  of  delinea- 
tion, without  at  all  expecting  that  their  heroic  deeds  would  be 
thus  commemorated,  nor  does  it  seem  likely  that  they  would 
have  thought  any  fame  or  celebrity  would  be  attached  to  such 
a  record.  It  was,  however,  highly  honourable  to  the  names  of 
both  parties ;  for  while  it  emblazoned  the  sovereign  or  soldier, 
by  recording  their  heroic  actions  in  that  universal  language  which 


i. — B 


4  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

men  of  all  nations  can  read,  it  created,  or  at  least  kept  alive, 
a  species  of  painting,  which  is  universally  admitted  to  be  elevated 
above  any  other  to  which  the  artist  can  aspire,  or  the  pencil  be 
devoted  ;  for  it  has  been  said  and  admitted  by  the  first  authorities, 
that  historical  painting  should  be  the  leading  object  of  every 
man  who  is  ambitious  of  distinguishing  himself  in  the  arts. 
This  is  the  test  by  which  the  national  character  will  be  tried 
in  future  ages,  and  by  which  it  is  now  tried  by  the  natives  of 
other  countries.  This  is  the  great  source  from  whence  the 
rivulets  of  art  flow,  and  from  whence  only  is  to  be  derived  the 
vigour  and  character  that  truly  ennoble  them.  To  this  is  owing 
the  peculiar  excellence  discoverable  in  the  portraits  painted  by 
TITIAN,  RAPHAEL,  RUBENS,  VANDYKE,  and  many  others ;  and 
NICOLO  POUSSIN  alone  is  a  sufficient  proof,  what  consequence  and 
dignity  may  be  introduced  into  it  by  the  pencil  of  a  man  whose 
views  are  not  confined  to  narrow  limits.  Indeed  an  artist  ought 
always  to  be  in  possession  of  more  than  his  subject  calls  for, 
or  infallibly  he  will  not  have  what  his  subject  calls  for.  Much 
more  might  be  said  on  this  subject,  but  we  have  not  room  to 
expatiate  on  it. 

Previous  to  the  institution  of  a  Royal  Academy,  there  was  an 
exhibition  at  the  Lyceum  in  the  Strand.  It  was  denominated 
THE  SOCIETY  OF  ARTISTS  OF  GREAT  BRITAIN  ;  and  the  profits 
were  to  be  applied  to  the  relief  of  distressed  artists,  their  widows 
and  children.  In  this  place  were  exhibited  some  very  fine  pro- 
ductions by  Mortimer  and  other  of  our  most  celebrated  painters. 

The  princes  of  the  house  of  Hanover  had  many  virtues  of  a 
description  that  adorn  and  dignify  human  nature.  George  II, 
was  a  gentleman  of  high  honour  and  undeviating  integrity ;  but 


ROYAL  ACADEMY  5 

he  possessed  no  portion  of  taste  for  the  fine  arts,  the  professors 
of  which  were  very  coldly  considered  during  his  reign. 

The  accession  of  his  present  majesty  displayed  a  very  different 
scene,  and  those  who  had  talents  found  now  a  sovereign  who  had 
taste  to  discern  and  appreciate  them,  and  sought  every  oppor- 
tunity of  affording  them  countenance  and  protection. 

In  the  year  1774,  old  Somerset  Place  was  purchased  of  the 
crown,  and  an  act  of  parliament  passed  for  embanking  the  river 
Thames  before  Somerset  House,  and  for  building  upon  its  scite 
various  public  offices,  &c.  The  part  of  the  building  appropriated 
to  the  artists,  is  the  object  of  our  present  enquiry. 

The  room  on  the  ground-floor  is  allotted  to  models  of  statues, 
plans,  elevations,  and  drawings. 

The  coved  ceiling  of  the  library  was  painted  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  and  Cipriani.  The  center  is  by  Sir  Joshua,  and  repre- 
sents the  Theory  of  the  Art,  under  the  form  of  an  elegant 
and  majestic  female,  seated  on  the  clouds  and  looking  upwards  : 
she  holds  in  one  hand  a  compass,  in  the  other  a  label,  on  which 
is  written, 

Theory  is  the  knowledge  of  what  is  truly  nature. 

The  four  compartments  in  the  coves  of  the  ceiling  are  by 
Cipriani,  and  represent  Nature,  History,  Allegory,  and  Fable. 
These  are  well  imagined,  and  sufficiently  explain  themselves. 

The  adjoining  room,  being  originally  appropriated  to  models 
and  casts  from  the  antique,  of  which  this  society  has  a  most 
valuable  and  curious  collection,  is  plain  and  unornamented. 

The  council  room  is  more  richly  decorated ;  the  stucco  is  in 
a  good  taste,  and  in  the  center  compartment  of  the  ceiling  are 


6  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

five  pictures  painted  by  Mr.  West.  The  center  picture  repre- 
sents the  Graces  unveiling  Nature ;  the  others  display  the  four 
elements  from  which  the  imitative  arts  collect  their  objects,  under 
the  description  of  female  figures,  attended  by  genii,  with  Fire, 
Water,  Earth,  and  Air,  exhibited  under  different  forms  and 
modifications.  The  large  oval  pictures  which  adorn  the  two 
extremities  of  the  ceiling,  are  from  the  pencil  of  Angelica 
Kauffman,  and  represent  Invention,  Composition,  Design,  and 
Colouring.  Besides  these  nine  large  pictures,  there  are  in  the 
angles,  or  ospandrells  in  the  center,  four  coloured  medallions, 
representing  Apelles  the  painter,  Phidias  the  sculptor,  Apollo- 
dorus  the  architect,  and  Archimedes  the  mathematician ;  and 
round  the  great  circle  of  the  center,  eight  smaller  medallions, 
held  up  by  lions,  on  which  are  represented,  in  chira-obscuro, 
Palladio,  Bernini,  Michael  Angelo,  Fiamingo,  Raphael,  Domini- 
chino,  Titian,  and  Rubens ;  all  of  which  are  painted  by  Rebecca. 

Sir  Joshua  Reynolds  was  the  first  president ;  and  his  urbanity 
of  manners,  and  high  rank  in  the  arts,  gave  him  a  respectability 
with  the  society,  which  it  will  not  be  easy  for  any  of  his 
successors  to  equal. 

It  is  not  proper  to  pass  the  name  of  this  great  man  without 
some  general  account  of  his  character  : 

"  His  art  was  nature,  and  his  pictures  thought." 

He  was  born  heir  to  the  manor  of  portrait-painting,  the  soil  of 
which  he  has  so  improved,  enriched,  and  fertilized,  as  to  give  this 
hitherto  barren  spot  in  the  province  of  art,  an  importance  it 
was  never  before  thought  capable  of  receiving.  At  the  hour 
he  began  to  paint  he  was  the  leader  of  his  art,  and,  whatever 


ROYAL  ACADEMY  7 

improvements  were  made  by  his  contemporaries,  preserved  that 
rank  to  the  last  year  of  his  life.  He  was  sometimes  praised  for 
excellences  which  he  did  not  possess,  and  sometimes  censured 
for  errors  of  which  he  was  not  guilty.  To  analyze  his  character 
fairly,  it  is  necessary  to  consider  the  state  of  the  arts  when  he 
began  to  paint ;  and  to  say  a  man  was  superior  to  the  painters 
who  immediately  succeeded  Hudson,  is,  with  very  few  excep- 
tions, saying  little  more  than  that  he  was  a  giant  among  pigmies. 
By  his  fondness  for  experiments  in  colours,  he  frequently  used 
such  as  vanished  before  the  originals  they  were  designed  to 
commemorate,  and  many  of  them  the  world  need  not  lament. 
Every  succeeding  year  of  his  life  he  improved  ;  and  that  some 
of  his  later  pictures  have  been  painted  with  colours  that  fled, 
every  man  of  true  taste  will  regret ;  at  the  same  time  that  the 
mezzotintoes  so  frequently  engraved  from  them,  shew  us  in 
shadow,  that  such  things  were.  He  did  not  aim  at  giving  a  mere 
ground-plan  of  the  countenance,  but  the  markings  of  the  mind, 
the  workings  of  the  soul,  the  leading  features  which  distinguish 
man  from  man  ;  by  which  means  he  has  represented  real  beings 
with  all  the  ideal  graces  of  fiction,  and  united  character  to 
individuality.  Invention  and  originality  have  been  said  to  be 
the  leading  excellences  of  a  poet  or  a  painter,  and  the  president 
has  been  accused  of  borrowing  from  the  works  of  others.  Let 
it  be  remembered,  that  the  merit  does  not  lie  in  the  originality 
of  any  single  circumstance,  but  in  the  conduct  and  use  of  all  the 
branches  and  particular  beauties  which  enter  into  each  composi- 
tion. Such  appropriation  has  a  right  to  the  praise  of  invention, 
and  to  such  praise  was  Sir  Joshua  entitled.  He  frequently 
united  the  elegance  of  the  French  style  with  the  chastity  of  the 


8  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

Roman ;  he  imitated  the  brilliant  hues  of  Rembrandt,  but  never 
introduced  what  was  either  mean  or  disgusting ;  he  had  the  rich- 
ness of  colouring  of  Rubens  without  his  excess  and  tumult ;  and 
by  thus  judiciously  selecting  and  skilfully  blending  the  colours 
of  the  various  masters,  he  has  formed  a  style  wholly  his  own, 
on  the  merit  of  which  other  painters  have  separately  about  as 
high  claim,  as  the  mason  who  hewed  the  stones  for  Whitehall 
had  to  the  honours  due  to  Inigo  Jones. 

Considered  in  every  point  of  view,  he  has  given  a  new 
character  to  portrait-painting,  and  his  pencil  may,  without  ex- 
aggeration, be  called  creative. 

He  was  succeeded  in  his  situation  as  president  of  the  Royal 
Academy  by  Mr.  Benjamin  West,  the  present  president. 

The  stated  professors  of  painting  in  its  different  departments, 
read  lectures  to  the  students  in  their  various  branches ;  and  as 
they  possess  a  most  capital  collection  of  casts  and  models  from 
antique  statues,  &c.  they  have  what  may  be  fairly  deemed  a  good 
school  for  drawing.  A  school  for  colouring  they  still  want ;  and 
it  has  been  recommended  to  them  to  purchase  a  collection  of 
pictures,  to  which  the  students  might  resort,  and  compare  their 
own  productions  with  those  of  the  great  masters,  whose  works 
have  stood  the  test  of  ages.  The  Lectures  by  Sir  Joshua 
Reynolds  are  published,  and  are  models  of  elegant  composition 
as  well  as  scientific  taste.  Those  by  Mr.  Barry  were  published 
a  few  years  ago,  and  contain  much  original  and  useful  informa- 
tion, blended  with  some  of  this  singular  painter's  peculiarities. 

When  Mr.  Fuseli  was  elected  keeper,  Mr.  Opie  succeeded  to 
the  office  of  professor  of  painting,  but  since  his  death  a  successor 
has  not  been  appointed. 


ROYAL  ACADEMY  9 

Mr.  Sheldon,  professor  of  anatomy,  delivers  six  lectures 
annually,  during  the  summer  season. 

Prize  medals  (of  silver),  for  the  best  academy  figure,  are 
delivered  once  a  year. 

Gold  medals  for  historical  compositions  in  painting,  sculpture, 
and  designs  in  architecture,  once  in  two  years.  The  latter  are 
presented  to  a  full  assembly,  and  succeeded  by  a  discourse  from 
the  president. 

Students  have  generally  during  the  whole  year  an  opportunity 
of  studying  nature  from  well  chosen  subjects,  and  of  drawing 
from  the  antique  casts. 

Admission  to  the  lectures  is  by  a  ticket  signed  by  an  acade- 
mician ;  they  are  held  on  Monday  evenings,  at  eight  o'clock,  in 
Somerset  Place. 

The  annual  exhibition  generally  opens  in  May,  and  every 
person  admitted  pays  one  shilling ;  and  sixpence  for  a  catalogue, 
if  he  wishes  to  have  one. 

The  first  print  in  this  number  is, 

A   VIEW   OF   THE   STUDENTS    IN    THE    ROYAL   ACADEMY,    AT    SOMERSET 
HOUSE,    DRAWING    FROM    THE   LIFE. 

The  room  in  which  this  is  done  we  have  already  described ; 
and  by  the  manner  in  which  it  is  arranged,  and  their  errors  being 
pointed  out,  a  number  of  our  young  students  draw  with  great 
correctness.  It  is  devoutly  to  be  wished  that  their  colouring 
was  as  meritorious  as  their  drawing ;  but  for  colouring  they  have 
not  yet  a  good  school,  though  several  of  the  royal  academicians 
have  made  many  attempts  to  obtain  it ;  but,  alas !  those  attempts 
have  not  hitherto  been  crowned  with  success. 


io  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

The  print  displays  a  very  correct  view  of  the  scene  it  professes 
to  describe,  and  to  those  who  have  been  engaged  in  the  business 
will  be  so  interesting,  that  they  will  not  be  likely  to  want  any 
illustration  of  it.  To  those  who  have  never  been  either  parties 
or  spectators,  it  is  hoped  it  will  prove  attractive.  We  therefore 
submit  it,  with  all  that  follow  it,  to  a  candid  public,  with  the 
conviction,  that  whatever  highly  merits  approbation,  is  sure  to 
receive  it. 

THE   GREAT    ROOM    AT   THE   ROYAL   ACADEMY,    AT   THE   TIME 
OF   AN    EXHIBITION. 

This  most  spirited  drawing  is  covered  with  the  representation 
of  pictures  and  figures,  in  a  manner  with  which  it  would  not 
be  easy  to  find  one  with  which  it  could  be  paralleled ;  nor  would 
it  be  easy  to  find  any  other  artist,  except  Mr.  Rowlandson,  who 
was  capable  of  displaying  so  much  separate  manner  in  the 
delineations  placed  on  the  walls,  and  such  an  infinite  variety  of 
small  figures,  contrasted  with  each  other  in  a  way  so  peculiarly 
happy,  and  marked  with  such  appropriate  character.  The 
peculiar  mode  by  which  different  persons  shew  the  earnestness 
with  which  they  contemplate  what  they  are  inspecting,  and 
display  an  absorbed  attention  to  the  object  before  them,  is  incom- 
parably delineated ;  and  the  whole  forms  an  admirable  little 
picture  of  that  busy  scene,  in  which  such  crowds  are  annually 
engaged  in  watching  the  progress  of  the  fine  arts  as  annually 
exhibited  at  the  Royal  Academy. 

To  point  out  any  number  of  figures  as  peculiarly  entitled  to 
attention,  would  be  an  insult  to  the  spectator,  as  very  many 
would  necessarily  be  left  out  of  the  catalogue,  and  every  man 
of  taste  will  discern  them  at  a  glance. 


1  . 


II 


THE   ADMIKALTY 

THE  Admiralty  is  a  brick  building,  containing  the  office 
and  apartments  for  the  lords  commissioners  of  the 
Admiralty,  who  superintend  the  marine  department,  and 
is  contiguous  to  the  Horse  Guards  on  the  north.  With  respect 
to  the  architecture,  the  principal  front  facing  Parliament-street 
displays  a  proof  that  the  noble  lord  and  board  who  presided  at 
the  time  it  was  built,  had  objects  of  more  consequence  than 
symmetry  and  proportion  to  attend  to :  it  was  designed  and 
erected  by  Shipley.  The  screen  in  the  front  (which  was  de- 
signed and  erected  by  Adams)  is  so  peculiarly  elegant,  that  it 
in  a  degree  redeems  the  other  part  from  disgrace.  On  the  top 
of  the  Admiralty  are  erected  two  telegraphs,  the  inside  of  which 
may  be  seen  by  proper  application  to  the  porter,  or  person  who 
works  the  machine. 

The  lord  high  admiral  is  classed  as  the  ninth  and  last  great 
officer  of  the  crown  ;  and  the  honour  it  conferred,  and  trust  it 
vested,  were  formerly  considered  to  be  so  great,  that  the  post 
was  usually  given  either  to  some  of  the  king's  younger  sons, 
near  kinsmen,  or  one  of  the  chief  of  the  nobility.  To  the  lord 
high  admiral  belongeth  the  cognizance  of  contracts,  pleas,  or 
quarrels  made  upon  the  sea,  or  any  part  thereof  which  is  not 
within  any  county  of  the  realm ;  for  his  jurisdiction  is  wholly 
confined  to  the  sea.  The  court  is  provided  for  the  trial  and 
punishment  of  all  offences  committed  on  the  high  seas,  and  is 
a  civil  court.  Courts-martial  in  the  Admiralty  have  a  judge 


12  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

advocate  appointed  to  assist  them.  The  present  judge  of  the 
Admiralty  is  the  Right  Honourable  Sir  William  Scott,  Knight, 
LL.D.,  the  salary  2500!.  The  present  king's  advocate  general 
is  Sir  John  Nicholl,  Knight,  LL.D. 

In  King  Henry  III.'s  days,  and  in  the  reigns  of  Edward  I. 
II.  and  III.  Richard  II.  Henry  IV.  V.  and  VI.  there  were 
several  admirals ;  for  the  cautious  wisdom  of  those  days  would 
not  trust  a  subject  with  so  great  a  charge,  nor  permit  any  one 
man  to  have  a  certain  estate  in  a  post  of  so  great  importance. 
But,  nevertheless,  in  those  days  there  was  a  great  admiral  of 
England. 

King  Henry  VI.  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  his  reign,  con- 
stituted John  Holland  Duke  of  Exeter,  and  Henry  Holland  his 
son,  admirals  of  England,  Ireland,  and  Aquitaine  for  life. 

The  power  of  this  great  officer  is  described  in  a  statute  of 
Charles  II.  :  it  is  enacted  that  he  may  grant  commissions  to 
inferior  vice-admirals,  or  commanders  in  chief  of  any  squadron 
of  ships,  to  call  and  assemble  courts-martial,  consisting  of  com- 
manders and  captains ;  and  no  court-martial,  where  the  pains  of 
death  are  inflicted,  shall  consist  of  less  than  five  captains  at  least ; 
the  admiral's  lieutenant  to  be  as  to  this  purpose  esteemed  as 
a  captain  :  and  in  no  case  when  sentence  of  death  shall  pass,  by 
virtue  of  the  articles  (for  regulating  and  better  governing  his 
majesty's  navies,  ships  of  war,  and  forces  at  sea)  aforesaid,  or 
any  of  them  (except  in  case  of  mutiny),  there  shall  be  execution 
of  such  sentence  of  death,  without  leave  of  the  lord  high 
admiral,  if  the  offence  be  committed  within  the  narrow  seas. 
But  in  case  any  of  the  offences  aforesaid  be  committed  in  any 
voyage  beyond  the  narrow  seas,  whereupon  sentence  of  death 


THE  ADMIRALTY  13 

shall  be  given  in  pursuance  of  the  aforesaid  articles,  or  any  of 
them,  then  execution  shall  be  done  by  order  of  the  commander 
in  chief  of  that  fleet  or  squadron  wherein  sentence  was  passed. 

He  hath  also  power  to  appoint  coroners  to  view  dead  bodies 
found  on  the  sea-coast  or  at  sea ;  commissioners  or  judges  for 
exercising  justice  in  the  High  Court  of  Admiralty ;  to  imprison 
and  to  release,  &c. 

Moreover  to  him  belong,  by  law  and  custom,  all  fines  and 
forfeitures  of  all  transgressors  at  sea,  on  the  seashore,  in  ports, 
and  from  the  first  bridge  on  rivers  towards  the  sea ;  also  the 
goods  of  pirates  and  felons,  condemned  or  outlawed  ;  and  all 
waifs,  stray  goods,  wrecks  of  sea  deodands ;  a  share  of  all  lawful 
prizes,  lagon,  jetson,  flotson  ;  that  is,  goods  lying  in  the  sea, 
goods  cast  by  the  sea  on  the  shore,  not  granted  formerly,  or 
belonging  to  lords  of  manors  adjoining  to  the  sea ;  all  great 
fishes,  as  sea-hogs,  and  other  fishes  of  extraordinary  bigness, 
called  royal  fishes,  whales  only  and  sturgeons  excepted. 

"  De  sturgeoni  observatur  quod  rex  ilua  intergram  :  de  balneo 
vero  sufficit  si  rex  habeat  caput  et  reginse  caudam."  Master 
William  Prynne,  who  is  one  of  the  commentators  upon  the 
above  curious  law,  says,  that  the  reason  must  be,  that  "  our 
wise  and  learned  lawgivers  willed  the  queen  to  have  the  tail 
of  the  whale,  that  her  majesty  might  have  whalebone  to  make 
her  stays " ;  forgetting  that  this  was  made  law  upwards  of  two 
hundred  years  before  stays  were  ever  worn  or  thought  of.  Note 
farther,  that  the  bone  used  for  stays,  is  taken  out  of  the  head, 
and  not  the  tail  of  the  fish. 

On  this  ancient  law  being  once  mentioned  to  the  late 
Dr.  Buchan,  author  of  Domestic  Medicine,  &c.  &c.  he  repeated 


i4  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

the  following  little  impromptu,  which  I  think  has  never  before 
been  printed : 

"  If  a  sturgeon  should  chance  to  be  cast  upon  land, 

"  Honest  George,  Heaven  bless  him !  the  whole  may  command ; 

"  But  if  equal  misfortune  befal  a  poor  whale, 

"  Let  the  king  have  the  head,  and  the  queen  the  tail." 

It  is  not  the  object  of  this  volume  to  say  much  concerning 
the  great  power  and  interest  which  the  king  of  England  hath 
in  the  British  seas ;  and  as  to  the  antiquity  of  the  Admiralty 
Court,  and  of  the  name  of  Admiral,  it  may  be  found  in  a  record 
mentioned  by  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  Coke  (Coke's  Institute, 
p.  142,  entitled  "  De  Superioritate  Maris  Angliae,  et  Jure  Officii 
Admiralitatis  in  eodem  "),  said  to  be  among  the  archives  in  the 
Tower  of  London. 

He  is  called  admiral  from  amir,  an  Arabic  word  signifying 
pr&fectus,  and  in  Greek  marinus.  His  patent  formerly  run 
thus:  "  Anglise,  Hibernise,  et  Aquitanae  magnus  admirallus,  et 
prsefectus  generalis  clargis  et  marium  dictorum  regnorum." 

The  various  distinguished  actions  which  have  been  recorded 
of  many  of  our  admirals,  and  establish  the  honour  and  superi- 
ority of  the  British  navy,  would  fill  volumes.  To  enumerate 
them  would  occupy  more  space  than  can  be  here  allotted  to  it, 
and  does  not  come  into  the  plan  of  this  work ;  but  to  close  the 
recital  of  any  thing  tending  to  the  establishment  of  our  naval 
character,  without  inserting  the  name  of  the  late  Lord  Nelson, 
would  be  a  very  improper  omission. 

Painters  have  exhausted  their  art  in  pictured  representations 
of  his  actions ;  sculptors  have  hewn  marble  monuments  to 
eternize  his  heroic  professional  abilities,  which  have  been  placed 
in  the  most  conspicuous  situations  in  different  public  buildings 


THE  ADMIRALTY  15 

throughout  the  kingdom  ;  and  poets  have  invoked  the  muse,  and 
exerted  their  utmost  efforts  to  perpetuate  his  fame,  in  praises 
that,  used  to  any  other  individual,  might  have  been  deemed 
extravagant  panegyric :  but  the  whole  nation  appear  to  have 
been  so  gratefully  alive  to  his  exalted  merit,  and  so  highly  to 
revere  his  memory,  that  it  is  hardly  deemed  equal  to  what  his 
conduct  peremptorily  claimed  from  his  surviving  countrymen. 
The  Right  Honourable  Horatio  Viscount  Nelson,  and  Duke 
of  Bronte,  was  a  most  active,  brave,  and  able  officer.  He 
defeated  the  French  fleet  in  Aboukir  Bay,  August  i,  1798,  and 
took  eight  sail  of  the  line ;  for  which  he  was  raised  to  the 
peerage.  He  was  second  in  command  at  the  battle  of  Copen- 
hagen, where  he  displayed  great  courage  and  conduct ;  for 
which  he  was  raised  to  the  dignity  of  viscount.  He  completely 
defeated  the  combined  fleet  of  France  and  Spain,  off  Cape 
Trafalgar,  October  21,  1805,  in  which  he  lost  his  life. 

In  the  advices  some  of  our  admirals  have  transmitted  to  the 
Board  of  Admiralty  and  others,  there  is  a  brevity,  which 
Shakespeare  says  is  the  soul  of  wit ;  there  is,  however,  a 
brevity,  which  is  so  admirable  a  model  of  epistolary  writing, 
that  I  cannot  resist  transcribing  one  or  two  of  them  ;  premising, 
that  as  they  are  taken  from  memory,  they  may  not  do  justice 
to  the  originals. 

The  first  is  from  Sir  George  Rodney  to  the  Governor  of 
Barbadoes,  and  is  as  follows : 

"  Dear  General, 

"The  battle  is  fought, — the  day  is  ours, 
— the  English  flag  is  victorious ; — we  have  taken  the  French 
admiral,  with  nine  other  ships,  and  sunk  one.  "  G.  B.  R." 


1 6  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

The  second  letter  was,  I  think,  transmitted  to  the  Admiralty. 

"  We  have  met  the  French  fleet,  and  taken,  sunk,  or  de- 
stroyed, as  per  margin." 

The  last  I  shall  subjoin  is  from  a  foreigner,  but  seems  mixed 
up  with  a  large  portion  of  British  spirit.  It  was  written  to 
Admiral  Benbow,  who  died  in  October  1702,  at  Jamaica,  of  the 
wounds  he  received  in  an  engagement  with  M.  du  Casse,  in 
the  West  Indies,  off  the  high  land  of  St.  Martha,  in  the 
same  year. 

Soon  after  Admiral  Benbow's  return  to  Jamaica,  he  received  a 
letter  from  M.  du  Casse,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation : 

CARTHAGENA,  August  1702. 
"  Sir, 

"  I  had  little  hopes  on  Monday  last  but  to  have 
supped  in  your  cabin ;  yet  it  pleased  God  to  order  otherwise  ; 
I  am  thankful  for  it.  As  for  those  cowardly  captains  who 
deserted  you,  hang  them  up ;  for,  by  G — d,  they  deserve  it. 

"Du  CASSE." 

The  next  print  is  a  correct  interior  view  of 

THE   BOARD    ROOM   OF   THE   ADMIRALTY, 

with  its  appropriate  decorations  of  globes,  books,  maps,  &c. 
The  lords  commissioners  are  represented  as  sitting  at  the  table, 
and  may  be  naturally  supposed  engaged  in  some  business  relative 
to  the  naval  interest  of  Great  Britain :  and  considered  in  that 
point  of  view,  may  be  fairly  said  to  be  transacting  a  business 
of  more  real  importance  to  this  country,  than  any  other  subject 
that  could  be  debated ;  and  if  taken  in  all  its  nautical  relations, 


THE  ADMIRALTY  17 

the  acknowledged  pre-eminence  of  our  navy,  and  the  various 
appertaining  et-ceteras,  it  is  also  a  matter  of  infinite  importance 
to  all  Europe. 

After  what  has  been  said,  it  does  not  seem  necessary  to  make 
any  remarks  on  the  extent  of  the  building ;  but,  as  it  has  been 
before  remarked,  that  the  noble  lords  were  engaged  in  trans- 
actions of  more  importance  than  attending  to  the  symmetry  and 
proportion  of  their  house,  which  was  probably  left  to  the  architect, 
who  might  in  many  cases  leave  it  to  the  management  of  his 
foreman,  it  may  afford  some  amusement  to  our  readers,  to  recite 
a  few  sportive  sallies  of  the  wits  of  the  time  on  the  brick  and 
mortar  of  the  principal  front. 

They  said,  and  truly  said,  that  it  is  a  contemptible  piece  of 
architecture.  Of  the  portico  of  this  building,  composed  of  four 
Ionic  columns,  with  a  pediment  of  stone,  a  story  is  told,  that, 
from  the  strange  disproportion  of  the  shafts,  is  highly  probable. 
The  architect,  Shipley,  had  made  them  of  a  proper  length,  when 
it  was  found  that  the  pediment  of  one  of  his  shafts  had  blocked 
up  the  window  of  one  of  the  principal  apartments ;  and  he 
endeavoured  to  remedy  the  error,  by  carrying  his  columns  to 
the  roof  of  the  building :  and  in  truth,  in  its  present  state,  one 
is  compelled  to  admit  the  truth  of  what  was  remarked  by  the  late 
George  Selwyn,  that  though  the  columns  are  certainly  neither  of 
the  Doric,  Ionic,  or  Corinthian  order,  they  would  be  admirable 
models  to  take  for  a  new  one,  which  might  be  denominated  the 
dis,  or  disproportioned  order ;  "or,"  added  he,  "if  we  chose  to 
give  it  immortality,  baptize  it  with  an  appropriate  title,  and  name 
it  the  Robinsonian  order,  in  honour  of  Sir  Thomas  Robinson." 

The  figure  of  Sir  Thomas  Robinson  must  be  in  the  recollection 


1 8  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

of  many  of  our  readers  ; — so  long,  so  lank,  so  lean,  so  bony,  that 
he  struck  every  one  who  saw  him,  as  distinct  from  all  other  men, 
and  out  of  all  manner  of  proportion.  When  the  late  Lord 
Chesterfield  was  confined  to  his  room  by  an  illness,  of  which  he 
felt  a  consciousness  that  he  should  never  recover,  a  friend,  who 
visited  him  in  the  character  of  one  of  Job's  comforters,  gravely 
said,  he  was  sorry  to  tell  his  lordship,  that  every  body  agreed  in 
thinking  he  was  dying,  and  that  he  was  dying  by  inches.  "Am 
I?"  said  the  old  peer,  "am  I  indeed?  why  then  I  rejoice  from 
the  bottom  of  my  soul,  that  I  am  not  near  so  tall  as  Sir  Thomas 
Robinson." 

To  return  to  the  building  :  certain  it  is  that  such  columns 
never  were  seen  either  in  Greece,  or  Rome,  or  any  other 
country. 

The  screen  in  the  front,  which  was  designed  and  erected  by 
Adams,  is  so  far  from  being  liable  to  any  part  of  this  censure, 
that  it  forms  a  striking  contrast,  and  would,  if  it  were  possible, 
shew  in  a  more  glaring  light  the  gross  absurdities  of  the  principal 
front  of  the  building. 

On  the  inside  of  the  Admiralty  are  two  telegraphs,  which  may 
be  seen  by  a  proper  application  to  the  porter,  or  person  who 
works  the  machine. 


ASTLEY'S   AMPHITHEATKE 

THE  Amphitheatre  at  Westminster  bridge  has,  within 
these  twelve  years,  been  twice  destroyed  by  fire ;  and 
the  expence  of  rebuilding,  &c.  &c.  to  Messrs.  Astleys, 
the  two  proprietors,  has  been  estimated  as  amounting  to  nearly 
thirty  thousand  pounds.  The  present  theatre  is  the  most  airy, 
and  in  some  respects  the  most  beautiful,  of  any  in  this  great 
metropolis.  The  building  is  one  hundred  and  forty  feet  long  ; 
the  width  of  that  part  allotted  to  the  audience,  from  wall  to  wall, 
sixty-five  feet ;  and  the  stage  is  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet  wide, 
being  the  largest  stage  in  England,  and  extremely  well  adapted 
to  the  purpose  for  which  it  was  built,  the  introduction  of  grand 
spectacles  and  pantomimes,  wherein  numerous  troops  of  horses 
are  seen  in  what  has  every  appearance  of  real  warfare,  gallopping 
to  and  fro,  &c.  &c.  The  whole  theatre  is  nearly  the  form  of  an 
egg  5  two  thirds  of  the  widest  end  forms  the  audience  part 
and  equestrian  circle,  and  the  smaller  third  is  occupied  by  the 
orchestra  and  the  stage.  From  this  judicious  arrangement,  the 
whole  audience  have  an  uninterrupted  prospect  of  the  amuse- 
ments. It  is  lighted  by  a  magnificent  glass  chandelier,  suspended 
from  the  center,  and  containing  fifty  patent  lamps,  and  sixteen 
smaller  chandeliers,  with  six  wax-lights  each.  The  scenery, 
machinery,  decorations,  &c.  have  been  executed  by  the  first 
artists  in  this  country,  under  the  immediate  direction  of  Mr. 
Astley,  jun.  who  made  the  fanciful  design. 


i.— c 


20  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

A  very  good  idea  of  its  general  appearance,  company,  &c.  is 
given  in  the  annexed  print. 

For  a  looker-on  to  describe  some  part  of  the  amusements 
would  be  difficult,  perhaps  impossible;  and  luckily  it  is  not 
necessary,  for  in  an  advertisement  published  November  1807, 
Mr.  Astley  himself  has  described  one  of  them  in  a  manner  so 
singularly  curious,  that  we  think  it  ought  to  be  transmitted  to 
posterity ;  and  have  therefore  inserted  it  in  this  volume. 

"  TO    THE    EDITOR   OF    THE    MORNING   CHRONICLE. 

"SIR, 

"  Having  been  strongly  requested  to  give  some 
explanation  of  the  utility  of  the  country  dances  by  eight  horses, 
to  be  performed  this  and  to-morrow  evening,  I  request  you  will 
be  so  obliging  as  to  insert  the  following  hints. 

"  First,  I  humbly  think  that  a  thorough  command  and  pliability 
on  horseback,  is  obtained  by  such  noble  exercises.  Secondly, 
that  in  executing  the  various  figures  in  this  dance,  the  rider 
obtains  a  knowledge  of  the  bridle  hand,  also  capacity  and 
capability  of  the  horse,  more  particularly  at  the  precise  time  of 
casting  off  and  turning  of  partners,  right  and  left,  &c.  &c. 
Thirdly,  I  also  conceive  that  the  horseman  may  be  greatly 
improved  when  in  the  act  of  reducing  the  horse  to  obedience 
on  scientific  principles ! ! !  and  not  otherwise.  Fourth,  as  a 
knowledge  of  the  appui  in  horsemanship  is  highly  desirable, 
whether  on  the  road,  the  chase,  or  field  of  honour,  I  expressly 
composed  the  various  figures  in  the  country  dance  for  this 
desirable  purpose ;  and  which  my  young  equestrian  artists  have 
much  profited  by,  as  some  of  them  three  months  since  were 


ASTLEY'S  AMPHITHEATRE  21 

never  on  horseback.  It  was  from  this  observation,  during  forty- 
two  years  practice,  that  I  gave  this  equestrian  ballet  the  name  of 
L'Ecole  de  Mars ;  and  I  am  strongly  thankful  that  my  humble 
abilities  have  afforded  some  little  information,  as  well  as  amuse- 
ment, to  the  town  in  general. 

"  I  am,  with  respect, 
"The  public's  most  humble  and  faithful  servant, 

"PHILIP  ASTLEY." 

" Pavilion,  Newcastle-street,  Strand" 

From  all  this,  a  spectator  would  be  almost  tempted  to  think, 
that,  notwithstanding  the  numerous  and  learned  dissertations  of 
philosophers  to  exalt  their  own  species,  horses  rival  man  in  his 
superior  faculties.  I  have  heard  a  story  on  this  subject,  which  I 
•believe  has  not  found  its  way  into  Joe  Miller ;  but  be  that  as  it 
may,  it  is  a  good  story,  and  in  a  degree  illustrates  this  subject, 
and  I  think  my  reader  will  not  be  displeased  at  the  insertion 
of  it. 

Some  years  ago,  a  very  learned  and  sagacious  doctor  of  the 
university  of  Oxford,  composed  and  read  a  long  lecture  on  the 
difference  of  man  from  beast ;  and  when  describing  the  former, 
asserted  that  man  was  superior  to  all  other  animals ;  because 
there  was  no  other  animal,  except  man,  who  either  reasoned  or 
drew  an  inference,  as  the  inferior  order  of  beings  were  wholly 
governed  by  instinct. 

On  the  conclusion  of  this  philosophical  discourse,  two  of  the 
students,  who  were  not  quite  satisfied  of  the  fact,  walked  out  to 
converse  upon  it,  and  seeing  a  house  with  "  WISEMAN,  DRAWING 
.MASTER,"  inscribed  upon  the  sign,  went  into  the  shop,  and  asked 


22  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

the  master  what  he  drew?  "Men,  women,  trees,  buildings,  or 
any  thing  else,"  was  the  reply.  "  Can  you  draw  an  inference  ?  " 
said  one  of  them.  The  man  took  a  short  time  to  consider  it, 
and  candidly  replied,  that  never  having  seen  or  heard  of  such  a 
thing  before,  he  coiild  not.  The  students  walked  out  of  his  house, 
and  before  they  had  proceeded  far,  saw  a  brewer's  dray  with  a 
very  fine  horse  in  it.  "  A  fine  horse  this,"  said  one  of  them  to 
the  driver.  "A  very  fine  one  indeed,"  said  the  fellow.  "Seems 
a  powerful  beast,"  said  the  other.  "  I  believe  he  is  indeed," 
replied  the  fellow.  "He  can  draw  a  great  load,  I  suppose?" 
said  the  Oxonian.  "  More  than  any  horse  in  this  county," 
answered  the  drayman.  "  Do  you  think  he  could  draw  an 
inference?"  said  the  scholar.  "He  can  draw  any  thing  in 
reason,  I'll  be  sworn,"  replied  the  drayman. 

The  scholars  walked  back  to  the  lecture  room,  and  found  the 
company  still  together ;  when  one  of  them,  addressing  the  doctor 
with  a  very  grave  face,  said  to  him,  "  Master,  we  have  been 
enquiring,  and  find  that  your  definition  is  naught ;  for  we  have 
found  a  man,  and  a  wise  man  too,  who  cannot  draw  an  inference, 
and  we  have  met  with  a  horse  that  can." 

Besides  the  Amphitheatre,  Messrs.  Astleys  have  a  very  elegant 
Pavilion,  for  exhibiting  amusements  of  a  similar  description, 
which  they  have  lately  erected,  and  fitted  out  in  a  most  complete 
style,  in  Newcastle-street  in  the  Strand,  and  named  ASTLEY'S 
PAVILION. 

At  this  place  the  horses  have  displayed  some  feats  of  so 
wonderful  a  description,  as  could  not  easily  be  conceived  unless 
they  were  seen.  In  this  place  eight  horses  have  lately  performed 
country  dances,  &c.  in  a  manner  that  has  astonished  all  the 


ti 
H 


E 
(a 

E 

£ 


ASTLEY'S  AMPHITHEATRE  23 

spectators.      To    this   have    been   added   divers   horsemanships, 
the  twelve  wonderful  voltigers,  &c. 
The  annexed  print,  which  is 

A   VIEW   OF   THE   AMPHITHEATRE   AT   WESTMINSTER    BRIDGE, 

gives  a  very  good  idea  of  the  scene.  Mr.  Rowlandson's  figures 
are  here,  as  indeed  they  invariably  are,  exact  delineations  of 
the  sort  of  company  who  frequent  public  spectacles  of  this 
description ;  they  are  eminently  characteristic,  and  descriptive  of 
the  eager  attention  with  which  this  sort  of  spectators  contemplate 
the  business  going  forward.  Small  as  the  figures  are,  we  can  in 
a  degree  pronounce  upon  their  rank  in  life,  from  the  general  air 
and  manner  with  which  they  are  marked. 

Mr.  Pugin  is  entitled  to  equal  praise,  from  the  taste  which  he 
has  displayed  in  the  perspective  and  general  effect  of  the  whole, 
which  renders  it  altogether  an  extremely  pleasing  and  interesting 
little  print. 

With  respect  to  teaching  horses  to  perform  country  dances, 
how  far  thus  accomplishing  this  animal,  renders  him  either  a  more 
happy  or  a  more  valuable  member  of  the  horse  community, 
is  a  question  which  I  leave  to  be  discussed  by  those  sapient 
philosophers,  who  have  so  learnedly  and  so  long  debated  this 
important  business,  with  respect  to  man. 

The  school  of  Jean  Jaques  Rousseau,  who  insist  upon  it,  that 
man,  by  his  civilization,  has  been  so  far  from  adding  to  his 
happiness,  that  he  has  increased  and  multiplied  his  miseries,  will 
of  course  insist  upon  it,  that  a  horse  in  his  natural  state  must  be 
infinitely  happier,  than  he  can  be  with  any  improvements  in- 
troduced by  man ;  that  all  these  artificial  refinements  must  tend 


24  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

to  diminish,  instead  of  increasing  his  felicity ;  and  that,  as  a 
horse,  he  had  much  better  be  left  in  a  state  of  nature,  than  thus 
tortured  into  artificial  refinement. 

The  advocates  for  Swift's  system  of  the  Houyhnhnms,  in 
Gulliver's  Travels,  admitting  a  horse  to  be  superior  to  a  man, 
even  in  his  natural  state,  will  unquestionably  be  of  the  same 
opinion ;  and  we  must  seek  farther  for  the  advantages  to  be 
derived  by  introducing  a  teacher  of  dancing,  and  a  master  of 
the  ceremonies,  to  this  noble  and  dignified  animal. 

It  is  recorded,  that  at  a  much  earlier  period,  a  right  worshipful 
mayor  of  Coventry  wished  to  teach  his  horse  good  manners. 
Queen  Elizabeth,  in  one  of  her  progresses  to  that  city,  was  met, 
about  a  mile  before  she  arrived  there,  by  the  mayor  and  alder- 
men, who  desirous  of  declaring  the  high  honour  which  they  felt 
she  would  thus  confer  on  their  city,  employed  the  mayor  to  be 
their  speaker.  The  mayor  was  on  horseback,  and  (as  the  record 
saith)  the  queen  was  also  on  horseback,  behind  one  of  her 
courtiers.  A  little  rivulet  happening  to  run  across  the  road 
where  they  stopped,  the  mayor's  horse  made  several  attempts 
to  drink ;  which  the  queen  observing,  told  his  worship,  that 
before  he  began  his  oration,  she  wished  he  would  let  his  horse 
take  his  draught.  "That,  an  please  your  majesty,  he  shall  not," 
replied  the  mayor,  "that  he  certainly  shall  not  yet.  I  would 
have  him  to  know,  that  it  is  proper  your  majesty's  horse  should 
drink  first, — and  then,  he  shall." 


THE  ASYLUM,  OB  HOUSE  OF 
EEFUGE, 

IS  in  the  parish  of  Lambeth,  in  Surry,  and  was  instituted  in 
the  year  1758,  for  the  reception  of  friendless  and  deserted 
girls,  the  settlement  of  whose  parents  cannot  be  found.  It 
was  incorporated  in  the  year  1800. 

The  annexed  print  is  an  interesting  representation  of  the 
objects  of  this  benevolent  institution  at  their  repast,  in  the 
presence  of  some  of  their  guardians,  who  seem  to  contemplate 
the  good  order,  cheerfulness,  innocence,  and  comforts  of  their 
little  wards,  with  all  that  interest  and  delight,  that  luxury  of 
fine  feeling,  which  irradiates  the  countenance  when  the  heart 
is  glowing  with  benevolence,  animated  with  the  exercise  of  an 
important  duty,  and  gratified  by  the  conviction  that  their  virtuous 
endeavours  are  crowned  with  success.  The  coup  d'ceil  of  the 
print  is  most  impressive,  and  does  great  honour  to  the  talents 
and  feelings  of  the  artists.  The  sweet  innocence  of  the  children, 
the  benevolence  of  the  guardians,  and  the  chaste  and  matron-like 
simplicity  of  the  building,  aided  by  a  fine  breadth  of  effect,  form 
a  whole,  which  at  the  same  time  that  the  parts  are  in  perfect 
harmony  with  each  other,  is  admirably  calculated  to  awaken  the 
tender  emotions  of  the  humane  heart,  and  excite  the  spectator  to 
the  exertion  of  those  tender  and  kindly  feelings,  which  do  honour 
to  our  nature. 

This  charity  owes  its  establishment  to  that  vigilant  and  active 
magistrate,  Sir  John  Fielding ;  who  had  long  observed,  that 


26  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

though  the  laws  of  this  kingdom  provided  a  parish  settlement  for 
every  person,  by  birth,  parentage,  apprenticeships,  &c.  yet  many 
cases  continually  occurred,  in  which  such  settlements  were  difficult, 
if  not  impossible,  to  be  ascertained ;  and  therefore  he  and  others 
were  solicitous  to  remove,  in  part,  this  source  of  female  wretched- 
ness. By  their  exertions,  and  the  continued  endeavours  of  those 
who  have  hitherto  conducted  the  plan,  their  benevolent  intentions 
have  been  rewarded  with  the  most  signal  success.  The  generous 
and  discerning  public  has  bestowed  the  means,  which  have 
prospered  in  the  hands  of  the  guardians,  by  whose  care  two 
hundred  deserted  females  are  daily  sheltered  and  protected  from 
vice  and  want,  supplied  with  food  and  raiment,  and  taught  what- 
ever can  render  them  useful  in  their  situation,  or  comfortable  and 
happy  in  themselves. 

Carefully  instructed  in  the  principles  of  religion ;  in  reading, 
writing,  needlework,  and  household  business,  they  are  trained 
to  habits  of  industry  and  regularity,  by  which  means  there  is 
a  supply  of  diligent  and  sober  domestics  for  the  use  of  that  public, 
which,  by  its  contributions,  has  so  nobly  acquired  a  right  to  their 
services. 

The  particular  objects  of  this  charity  are,  the  children  of 
soldiers,  sailors,  and  other  indigent  persons,  bereft  of  their 
parents,  at  a  distance  from  any  of  their  relations ;  who  being  too 
young  to  afford  the  necessary  information  respecting  settlements, 
are  often  left  destitute  of  protection  and  support,  at  an  age  when 
they  are  incapable  of  earning  a  subsistence,  and  contending  with 
surrounding  dangers. 

Females  of  this  description  are,  in  a  particular  manner,  the 
objects  of  compassion,  and  have  also  a  double  claim  to  the  care 


THE  ASYLUM  27 

of  the  humane  and  virtuous,  from  being  not  only  exposed  to  the 
miseries  of  want  and  idleness,  but,  as  they  grow  up,  to  the 
solicitations  of  the  vicious,  and  the  consequent  misery  of  early 
seduction. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  regulations  for  the  government 
of  this  charity,  which  have  been  made  by  the  guardians  from 
time  to  time,  and  now  continue  in  force. 

Qualifications  of  Guardians. 

The  qualification  of  an  annual  guardian  is,  a  yearly  subscription 
of  three  guineas  or  upwards. 

The  qualification  of  a  perpetual  guardian  is,  a  subscription  of 
thirty  guineas  or  upwards. 

Legacies  bequeathed  to  the  use  of  this  charity  of  one  hundred 
pounds  or  upwards,  when  paid,  shall  entitle  the  first-named  acting 
executor  to  be  a  perpetual  guardian. 

The  guardians,  conceiving  it  to  be  very  essential  for  promoting 
one  of  the  chief  objects  of  this  institution,  earnestly  solicit  the  ladies, 
who  are  particularly  qualified  for  that  purpose,  frequently  to  visit 
the  charity,  inspect  the  management  of  the  house,  and  particularly 
the  employment  of  the  children  ;  also  to  see  that  they  are  properly 
instructed  in  housewifery,  so  as  to  be  qualified  for  useful  domestic 
servants ;  and  from  time  to  time  communicate  to  the  committee, 
by  letter  or  otherwise,  such  observations  as  they  shall  deem 
proper  to  make. 

Employment  of  the  Children. 

The  children  are  to  make  and  mend  their  own  linen ;  make 
shirts,  shifts,  and  table-linen ;  to  do  all  kinds  of  plain  needle- 


28  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

work,  and  to  perform  the  business  of  the  house  and  kitchen ;  to 
which  latter  twelve  are  appointed  weekly,  according  to  their  age 
and  abilities,  to  assist  the  cook,  to  wash,  iron,  and  get  up  all  the 
linen.  They  are  likewise  taught  to  read  the  Bible,  write  a  legible 
hand,  and  understand  the  first  four  rules  in  arithmetic. 

All  kinds  of  plain  needle-work  are  taken  in  at  the  Asylum,  and 
performed  by  the  children  at  certain  rates,  which  are  regulated  by 
the  committee. 


The  following  are  the  Rules  for  placing  out  the  Children. 

They  are  to  be  bound  apprentices  for  seven  years,  at  the  age  of 
fifteen,  or  sooner,  as  domestic  servants  to  reputable  families  in 
Great  Britain. 

No  girl  shall  be  apprenticed  until  the  character  of  the  master 
or  mistress  applying  for  the  same,  shall  have  been  enquired  into, 
and  approved  of  by  the  committee. 

Every  person  applying  for  an  apprentice  must  appear  at  the 
committee,  to  give  the  necessary  information  respecting  their 
situation,  unless  such  appearance  be  dispensed  with  by  the 
committee. 

When  any  girl  shall  become  qualified  to  be  an  apprentice,  the 
guardian  who  presented  her  shall  be  acquainted  therewith,  in 
order  to  know  if  such  guardian  has  any  place  in  view  for  her. 

The  guardians,  desirous  of  encouraging  the  children  to  serve 
their  apprenticeship  faithfully,  have  empowered  the  committee  to 
grant  any  orphan  apprenticed  from  the  charity,  who  shall  produce 
to  the  committee  a  certificate,  signed  by  her  master  or  mistress 
(or  both  if  living),  of  her  good  behaviour  during  her  apprentice- 


THE  ASYLUM  29 

ship,  the  sum  of  five  guineas,  such  orphan  having  first  returned 
public  thanks  in  the  chapel  for  the  protection  she  has  received. 

The  committee  are  empowered  to  put  out  at  any  time,  to  any 
trade  they  shall  think  proper,  such  orphans  as  may  have  contracted 
any  disease  or  infirmity,  which  may  render  them  incapable  of 
domestic  service,  with  a  premium  not  exceeding  ten  pounds. 

THE   ESTABLISHMENT   IS   AS   FOLLOWS: 

Patroness  of  the  Institution. 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty  the  Queen  of  Great  Britain,  &c. 

President. 

His  Royal  Highness  Prince  Adolphus  Frederick,  Duke  of 

Cambridge. 

Vice-Presidents. 
The  Marquis  of  Blandford. 
Right  Honourable  Earl  Spencer,  K.G. 
Right  Honourable  Earl  Mansfield. 
Right  Honourable  Admiral  Lord  Radstock. 
Right  Honourable  Lord  Chief  Baron. 
Sir  William  Leighton,  Knight  and  Alderman. 

A  chaplain,  a  morning  preacher,  an  evening  preacher,  two 
physicians,  two  surgeons,  an  apothecary,  a  secretary,  messenger, 
and  collector.  There  are  also  a  treasurer,  and  a  committee 
consisting  of  nineteen  gentlemen,  that  are  elected  annually  at 
the  general  court  held  every  April.  Concerning  these  for  each 
year,  and  many  other  things  relative  to  this  praiseworthy 
institution,  every  necessary  particular  may  be  found  in  a  small 
abstract  account  to  be  had  at  the  Asylum ;  from  which  we 


30  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

extracted  the  following  regulations  respecting  devises  or  bequests 
to  the  charity,  as  we  have  much  besides  in  the  preceding  pages. 

Well-disposed  persons,  who  may  be  inclined  to  make  devises 
of  rent,  or  bequests  of  personal  property,  for  the  benefit  of  this 
charity,  being  authorised  so  to  do  by  the  act  of  Parliament 
whereby  it  is  incorporated,  will  be  pleased  to  make  such  devises 
and  bequests  to  this  corporation  by  the  style  and  title  of  The 
President,  Vice-Presidents,  Treasurer,  and  Guardians  of  the 
Asylum  for  the  Reception  of  Orphan  Girls,  the  Settlement  of 
whose  Parents  cannot  be  found. 

Bankers  and  Receivers. 

Messrs.  Hankey  and  Co.  Fenchurch-street. 

Messrs.  Drummond,  Charing-Cross. 

Messrs.  Hoares,  Fleet-street. 

Messrs.  Croft  and  Co.  Lombard-street. 

Messrs.  Vere,  Lucadon,  and  Co.  Lombard-street. 

Messrs.  Sikes,  Snaith,  and  Co.  Mansion-house-street. 

The  committee,  who  meet  at  the  Asylum  every  Thursday,  at 
eleven  o'clock  in  the  forenoon. 

Charles  Wright,  Esq.  treasurer,  and 

The  Rev.  Mr.  Agutter,  at  the  Asylum,  chaplain  and  secretary. 

We  shall  close  the  account  of  this  benevolent  institution  with 
the  animated  apostrophe  of  the  amiable  Pennant. 

"It  is  an  institution  of  a  most  heavenly  nature,  calculated  to 
save  from  perdition  of  soul  and  body  the  brighter  part  of  the 
creation  ;  those  on  whom  Providence  hath  bestowed  angelic  faces 
and  elegant  forms,  designed  as  blessings  to  mankind,  but  too 


THE  ASYLUM  31 

often  debased.  The  hazards  that  these  innocents  are  constantly 
liable  to  from  a  thousand  temptations,  from  poverty,  from  death 
of  parents,  from  the  diabolical  procuress,  and  sometimes  from  the 
stupendous  wickedness  of  parents  themselves,  who  have  been 
known  to  sell  their  beauteous  girls  for  the  purpose  of  prostitution, 
induced  a  worthy  hand,  in  the  year  1758,  to  found  the  Asylum,  or 
House  of  Refuge.  Long  may  it  flourish,  and  eternal  be  the 
reward  of  those  into  whose  mind  so  noble  a  design  entered ! " 


32 


AN   AUCTION 

THE  print  annexed  is  a  spirited  representation  of  that 
interesting  scene,  a  public  auction.  The  various  effect 
which  the  lot  (a  Venus)  has  on  the  company,  is  delineated 
with  great  ability  and  humour.  The  auctioneer,  animated  with 
his  subject,  seems  to  be  rapidly  pouring  forth  such  a  torrent  of 
eloquence  as  cannot  fail  to  operate  on  the  feelings  of  his  auditors ; 
indeed,  having  two  of  their  senses  enlisted  in  his  favour,  there 
seems  to  be  little  doubt  that  he  will  succeed.  The  eloquence  of 
the  rostrum  is  of  a  peculiar  nature.  Foote,  who  delineated  every 
object  that  he  chose  with  an  astonishing  truth  and  felicity,  has,  in 
his  Minor,  drawn  an  auctioneer  with  so  much  whim  and  drollery, 
and  which,  if  a  little  outre~,  possesses  so  many  striking  character- 
istics, that  it  may  serve  for  a  portrait  of  the  whole.  Our  animated 
auctioneer,  adorning  his  Venus  with  all  the  flowers  of  rhetoric, 
seems  to  be  saying,  with  Smirke  in  the  Minor,  "  A-going  for  five 
and  forty, — no  body  more  than  five  and  forty — Pray,  ladies  and 
gentlemen,  look  at  this  piece! — quite  flesh  and  blood,  and  only  wants 
a  touch  from  the  torch  of  Prometheus,  to  start  from  the  canvass  and 
fall  a-bidding ! "  And  these  flowers  are  not  scattered  in  vain; 
"/or,"  continues  Smirke,  "  a  general  plaudit  ensued, — /  bowed, 
and  in  three  minutes  knocked  it  down  at  sixty-three — ten" 

The  tout-ensemble  of  this  print  is  marked  with  propriety  and 
interest.  The  great  variety  of  character,  the  masses  of  light 
and  shade  judiciously  opposed  to  each  other,  the  truth  of  the 


AN  AUCTION  33 

perspective,  and  the  felicity  of  touch  which  the  artist  has  adopted 
to  give  the  idea  of  old  pictures  in  the  back  ground,  have  the 
happiest  effect  imaginable. 

That  in  the  rage  for  purchasing  old  pictures  the  craft  of  ex- 
perienced dealers  should  frequently  impose  upon  those  who  might 
think  it  necessary  to  appear  to  have,  what  nature  had  denied  them, 
taste  and  judgment,  is  not  to  be  wondered  at.  All  living  genius 
was  discouraged,  or  only  found  patrons  in  these  dealers  if  they 
would  condescend  to  manufacture  for  them  Raphaels  and  Claudes, 
Corregios  and  Salvator  Rosas.  That  they  could  not  always  get  a 
sufficient  supply  of  copies  from  Italy,  the  following  extract  from 
a  valuable  work  may  give  some  idea  : — "Among  the  papers  of  a 
lately  deceased  virtuoso,  I  met  with  a  few  manuscript  sheets, 
entitled  '  Hints  for  a  History  of  the  Arts  in  Great  Britain,  from 
the  Accession  of  the  Third  George.'  The  following  extract  proves, 
that  painting  pictures  called  after  the  ancient  masters,  was  not  con- 
fined to  Italy  :  we  had  in  England  some  industrious  and  laborious 
painters,  who,  like  the  unfortunate  Chatterton,  gave  the  honours 
of  their  best  performances  to  others.  To  the  narrative  there  is 
no  date,  but  some  allusions  to  a  late  sovereign  determine  it  to  be 
a  short  time  before  we  discovered  that  there  were,  in  the  works 
of  our  own  poets,  subjects  as  well  worthy  of  the  pencil  as  any 
to  be  found  in  the  idle  tales  of  antiquity,  or  the  still  more  idle 
legends  of  Popery. 

"  The  late  edict  of  the  emperor  for  selling  the  pictures  of  which 
he  has  despoiled  the  convents,  will  be  a  very  fortunate  circumstance 
for  many  of  the  artists  in  this  country,  whose  sole  employment  is 
painting  of  old  pictures ;  and  this  will  be  a  glorious  opportunity 
for  introducing  the  modern  antiques  into  the  cabinets  of  the  curious. 


34  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

"  A  most  indefatigable  dealer,  apprehensive  that  there  might 
be  a  difficulty  and  enormous  expence  in  procuring  from  abroad 
a  sufficient  quantity  to  gratify  the  eagerness  of  the  English 
connoisseurs,  has  taken  the  more  economical  method  of  having 
a  number  painted  here.  The  bill  of  one  of  his  workmen,  which 
came  into  my  hands  by  an  accident,  I  think  worth  preservation, 
and  I  have  taken  a  copy  for  the  information  of  future  ages. 
Every  picture  is  at  present  most  sacredly  preserved  from  the 
public  eye,  but  in  the  course  of  a  few  months  they  will  be 
smoked  into  antiquity,  and  roasted  into  old  age,  and  may 
probably  be  announced  in  manner  and  form  following : 

'  To  the  Lovers  of  Virtu. 

'Mr.  -  -  has  the  heartfelt  pleasure  of  congratulating  the 
lovers  of  the  fine  arts  upon  such  an  opportunity  of  enriching 
their  collections,  as  no  period,  from  the  days  of  the  divine  Apelles 
to  the  present  irradiated  aera,  ever  produced  ;  nor  is  it  probable 
that  there  ever  will  be  in  any  future  age  so  splendid,  superb, 
brilliant,  and  matchless  an  assemblage  of  unrivalled  pictures,  as 
he  begs  leave  to  announce  to  the  connoisseurs,  are  now  exhibiting 

at  his  great  room  in ;  being  the  principal  part  of  that 

magnificent  bouquet,  which  has  been  accumulating  for  so  many 
ages,  been  preserved  with  religious  care,  and  contemplated  with 
pious  awe,  while  they  had  an  holy  refuge  in  the  peaceful  gloom 
of  the  convents  of  Germany.  By  the  edict  of  the  emperor,  they 
are  banished  from  their  consecrated  walls,  and  are  now  emerged 
from  their  obscurity  with  undiminished  lustre !  with  all  their 
native  charms  mellowed  by  the  tender  softening  pencil  of  time, 
and  introduced  to  this  emporium  of  taste !  this  favourite  seat  of 


AN  AUCTION 


35 


the  arts!  this  exhibition -room  of  the  universe!  and  need  only  to 
be  seen  to  produce  the  most  pleasing  and  delightful  sensations. 

'  When  it  is  added,  that  they  were  selected  by  that  most 

judicious  and  quick-sighted  collector,  Monsieur  D ,  it  will 

be  unnecessary  to  say  more  ;  his  penetrating  eye  and  unerring 
judgment,  his  boundless  liberality  and  unremitting  industry,  have 
insured  him  the  protection  of  a  generous  public,  ever  ready  to 
patronise  exertions  made  solely  for  their  gratification. 

'N.B.  Descriptive  catalogues,  with  the  names  of  the  immortal 
artists,  may  be  had  as  above.' 

"THE  BILL. 
'Monsieur  Varnish,  To  Benjamin  Bistre,  Dr. 

'  To  painting  the  Woman  caught  in  Adultery,  on  a 

green  ground,  by  Hans  Holbein  ^3  3  o 

'  To  Solomon's  wise  Judgment,  on  pannel,  by  Michael 

Angelo 2  12  6 

'To  painting  and  canvass  for  a  naked  Mary  Magdalen, 

in  the  undoubted  style  of  Paul  Veronese 220 

'  To  brimstone  for  smoking  ditto  o  2  6 

'  Paid  Mrs.  W for  a  live  model  to  sit  for  Diana 

bathing,  by  Tintoretto  o  16  8 

'  Paid  for  the  hire  of  a  layman,  to  copy  the  Robes  of 

a  Cardinal,  for  a  Vandyke o  5  o 

'  Portrait  of  a  Nun  doing  Penance,  by  Albert 022 

'  Paid  the  female  figure  for  sitting  thirty  minutes  in 

a  wet  sheet,  that  I  might  give  the  dry  manner  of 

Vandyke*     o  10     6 

*  Some  of  the  ancient  masters  acquired  a  dry  manner  of  painting  from  studying 
after  wet  drapery. — WEBB  on  Painting. 
I. — D 


36  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

'  The  Tribute  Money  rendered  with  all  the  exactness 

of  QuintinMestius.thefamedblacksmithof  Antwerp  £2  12  6 

4  To  Ruth  at  the  Feet  of  Boaz,  on  an  oak  board,  by 

Titian  3  3  o 

'  St.  Anthony  preaching  to  the  Fishes,  by  Salvator 

Rosa 3  10  o 

'  The  Martyrdom  of  St.  Winifred,  with  a  view  of 

Holy  well  Bath,  by  Old  Frank  i  n  6 

'  To  a  large  allegorical  Altar-piece,  consisting  of  Men 
and  Angels,  Horses  and  River-gods  ;  'tis  thought 
most  happily  hit  off  for  a  Rubens 5  5  o 

4  To  Susannah  bathing ;  the  two  Elders  in  the  back 

ground,  by  Castiglione  2  2  o 

'  To  the  Devil  and  St.  Dunstan,  high  finished,  by 

Teniers 220 

'  To  the  Queen  of  Sheba  falling  down  before  Solo- 
mon, by  Murillio 2  12  6 

'To  Judith  in  the  Tent  of  Holofernes,  by  Le  Brun         i    16     o 

'  To  a  Sisera  in  the  Tent  of  Jael,  its  companion,  by 

the  same  i  1 6  o 

'  Paid  for  admission  into  the  House  of  Peers,  to  take 
a  sketch  of  a  great  character,  for  a  picture  of  Moses 
breaking  the  Tables  of  the  Law,  in  the  darkest 
manner  of  Rembrandt,  not  yet  finished  o  2  6 

It  is  to  be  hoped,  that  a  general  knowledge  and  taste  for  the 
arts  are  now  so  far  diffused  among  us,  that  the  nobility  and 
gentry  are  awake  to  living  merit,  and  can  properly  appreciate 
those  powers  by  which  the  old  masters  have  acquired  their  high 
reputation.  They  are  no  longer  to  be  imposed  on  by  the  stale 


AN  AUCTION  37 

tricks  of  those  jugglers  in  picture-craft,  who  made  large  fortunes 
by  their  ill -reposed  confidence.  A  few  recent  examples  will 
suffice  to  prove  the  increased  taste  and  judgment  of  the  public. 

In  March  1795,  the  very  fine  collection  of  pictures  by  the 
ancient  masters,  the  property  of  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  was  sold 
by  auction  for  10,3 IQ/.  2s.  6d.  ;  and  in  April  1796,  various 
historical  and  fancy  pieces  of  his  own  painting,  together  with 
some  unclaimed  portraits,  were  sold  for  45O5/.  i8s.  His  very 
valuable  collection  of  drawings  and  prints  is  not  yet  disposed  of. 

In  April  1806,  thirty-two  choice  Flemish  pictures  were  sold  by 
auction,  and  produced  6733  guineas.  One  of  them,  by  Paul 
Potter,  was  knocked  down  at  1450  guineas;  though  this,  it  is 
said,  was  bought  in. 

But  it  is  only  for  works  of  the  very  first-rate  excellence,  which, 
in  the  present  state  of  pictorial  knowledge,  the  nobility  and 
gentry  will  be  liberal ;  and  many  speculators  in  second  and  third- 
rate  pictures  have  been  miserably  disappointed,  notwithstanding 
the  pompous  and  high-sounding  names  with  which  they  crowded 
their  catalogues.  In  the  year  1802,  Count  Hagen  consigned  to 
England  a  collection  of  pictures,  the  catalogue  of  which  an- 
nounced a  most  select  assemblage  of  the  very  first  masters  ;  and 
the  prices  they  were  valued  at  raised  the  expectation  of  cogno- 
scenti to  the  highest  pitch  :  their  number  was  about  sixty,  and 
their  value  he  estimated  at  20,000!.  After  many  consultations 
whether  they  should  be  exhibited  and  sold  by  private  contract,  or 
public  auction,  the  latter  was  determined  on;  and  that  Mr.  Christie, 
instead  of  two  days'  view,  should  allow  a  week  for  their  exhibi- 
tion. This  being  settled,  the  sale  came  on,  and  the  produce  did 
not  nearly  cover  the  expences  :  it  is  true,  that  four  of  the  best 


38  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

were  bought  in  and  sent  back  to  Dresden  ;  but  the  proprietor  had 
a  deficit  to  pay  upon  the  others  amounting  to  i83/.  i6s.  besides 
the  freight,  &c.  for  the  return  of  the  four  unsold  :  so  that  he  paid 
for  selling  his  pictures,  and  gave  them  into  the  bargain. 

About  the  same  time  a  Mr.  Lemmer  arrived  with  another  cargo 
from  Vienna.  This  was  a  smaller  collection,  amounting  to  about 
thirty  :  it  was  generally  supposed  that  they  belonged  to  Count 
Harrach.  This  collection,  however,  met  with  no  better  success : 
for,  after  a  long  private  exhibition,  a  public  sale  was  resorted  to ; 
and  the  result  was,  that  Mr.  Lemmer  let  his  rubbish  go  for  what- 
ever it  would  fetch,  and  bought  in  all  the  pictures  that  were 
tolerable.  This  mad  speculation,  considering  the  great  distance, 
the  travelling  of  three  people  in  a  carriage  built  on  purpose,  and 
drawn  by  six  horses,  and  a  residence  of  above  eight  months  in 
London,  could  not  have  cost  the  noble  speculator  less  than  12 
or  I5OO/. 

The  fate  of  the  Truschessian  gallery  is  still  a  stronger  proof 
of  the  absurd  notions  which  foreigners  entertain  of  the  knowledge 
and  judgment  of  English  collectors.  The  count  brought  over  a 
collection  consisting  of  above  one  thousand  pictures :  and  that 
among  them  were  several  chefs  d'ceuvres,  cannot  be  denied ;  but 
he  asserted  that  the  whole  were  unique,  and  of  themselves 
sufficient  to  form  a  splendid  national  gallery ;  and,  by  his 
estimation,  at  a  fourth  part  of  their  real  value,  they  were  worth 
6o,ooo/.  But  as  Messrs.  Fries,  bankers  at  Vienna,  had  advanced 
27,ooo/.  to  the  count,  and  taken  this  collection  as  a  security,  after 
many  unsuccessful  endeavours  to  dispose  of  it,  the  mortgager 
determined  to  sell  by  public  auction  those  not  sold  by  private 
sale.  These  pictures  were  publicly  exhibited  for  about  two  years : 


AN  AUCTION  39 

of  course  their  merits  and  demerits  would  be  fully  ascertained. 
The  net  produce  of  the  public  and  private  sale  did  not  amount  to 
more  than  i8,ooo/. :  and  here  it  must  be  observed,  that  the 
mortgagees  bought  in  more  than  twenty  of  the  best,  which  they 
accounted  for  to  the  proprietor  at  the  sums  the  auctioneer  knocked 
them  down  at,  and  which  are  included  in  the  i8,ooo/. 

By  the  statute  igth  Geo.  III.  c.  56.  s.  3.  it  is  provided,  that  no 
person  shall  exercise  the  trade  or  business  of  an  auctioneer,  or 
seller  by  commission,  at  any  sale  of  estate,  goods,  or  effects 
whatsoever,  whereby  the  highest  bidder  is  deemed  the  purchaser, 
without  taking  out  a  licence ;  which,  if  it  is  in  the  bills  of 
mortality,  shall  be  granted  by  the  commissioners  of  excise,  and 
elsewhere  by  the  collectors,  supervisors,  &c. ;  for  which  licence  to 
sell  by  auction  in  any  part  of  England  or  Wales,  shall  be  paid 
the  sum  of  twenty  shillings,  and  elsewhere  five  shillings ;  and  the 
said  licence  shall  be  renewed  annually,  ten  days  at  least  before 
the  expiration  of  the  former ;  and  if  any  person  shall  act  without 
such  licence,  he  shall  forfeit  zoo/,  if  it  is  within  the  bills,  and 
elsewhere  5o/. 

All  kinds  of  property  sold  by  auction,  except  cloth  wove  in 
this  kingdom,  and  sold  in  the  piece  as  taken  from  the  loom,  and 
in  lots  of  2O/.  or  upwards,  pays  a  duty  of  seven-pence  in  the 
pound ;  and  the  auctioneer  shall  give  a  bond  on  receiving  his 
licence,  with  two  sureties  in  5ooo/.  that  he  will,  within  fourteen 
days  after  every  such  sale,  deliver  an  account  thereof  at  the  next 
excise-office,  and  will  not  sell  any  goods  contrary  to  the  directions 
of  this  act,  27th  Geo.  III.  c.  13.  &c. 


40 


THE  BANK 

TH  E  annexed  print  represents  the  hall  in  which  bank  notes 
are  issued  and  exchanged :  it  is  a  noble  room,  seventy- 
nine   feet   by   forty,   and   contains   a   very   fine   marble 
statue  of  King  William  the  Third,  the  founder  of  the  Bank ;  an 
admired  piece  of  sculpture,  and  the  production  of  Cheere.     The 
various  groups  of  figures  in  this  hall  are  well  conceived,  and  the 
busied   and   careful   countenances  of  the  monied   interest,  well 
contrasted  with  the  countryman's  gaping  face  of  astonishment, 
and  the  gaiety  of  the  sailor  and  his  chere  amie :  the  perspective 
is  good,  and  the  effect  of  the  whole  striking  and  impressive. 

The  building  called  the  Bank,  is  a  stone  edifice,  situated  a 
little  to  the  north  of  Cornhill.  The  front,  composed  of  a  center 
eighty  feet  in  length,  of  the  Ionic  order,  on  a  rustic  base ;  and 
two  wings,  ornamented  with  a  colonnade.  The  back  of  the 
building,  which  is  in  Lothbury,  is  a  high  and  heavy  wall  of  stone, 
with  a  gateway  for  carriages  into  the  bullion-court.  The  principal 
entrance  into  the  Bank  is  from  Threadneedle-street.  On  the 
east  side  of  this  entrance  is  a  passage  leading  to  a  very  spacious 
apartment,  which  is  called  the  Rotunda,  where  the  stock-brokers, 
stock-jobbers,  and  other  persons  meet  for  the  purpose  of  transact- 
ing business  in  the  public  funds.  Branching  out  of  the  Rotunda 
are  the  various  offices  appropriated  to  the  management  of  each 
particular  stock  ;  in  each  of  these  offices,  under  the  several  letters 


THE  BANK  41 

of  the  alphabet,  are  arranged  the  books  in  which  the  amount  of 
every  individual's  interest  in  such  a  fund  is  registered.  Here, 
from  the  hours  of  eleven  to  three,  a  crowd  of  eager  money-dealers 
assemble,  and  avidity  of  gain  displays  itself  in  a  variety  of  shapes, 
truly  ludicrous  to  the  disinterested  observer.  The  jostling  and 
crowding  of  the  jobbers  is  so  excessive,  and  so  loud  and  clamorous 
at  times  are  the  mingled  voices  of  buyers  and  sellers,  that  all 
distinction  of  sound  is  lost  in  a  general  uproar :  on  such  occasions, 
which  are  not  unfrequent,  a  temporary  silence  is  procured  by  the 
beadle  or  porter  of  the  Bank,  in  the  following  manner :  Dressed 
in  his  robe  of  office,  a  scarlet  gown,  and  gold-laced  hat,  he  mounts 
a  kind  of  pulpit,  holding  in  one  hand  a  silver-headed  staff,  and  in 
the  other  a  watchman's  rattle.  By  a  powerful  exercise  of  the 
rattle,  he  soon  silences  the  vociferous  and  discordant  clamour, 
and  produces  a  temporary  calm. 

The  Bank  of  England  was  first  established  in  the  year  1694, 
partly  for  the  convenience  of  commerce,  and  partly  also  for  the 
emolument  of  the  proprietors  ;  and  it  is  the  greatest  bank  of  cir- 
culation in  Europe.  The  scheme  was  projected  by  Mr.  William 
Paterson,  a  merchant,  and  long  debated  in  the  Privy  Council. 
At  length,  by  an  act  of  William  and  Mary,  c.  20.  it  was  enacted, 
that  their  majesties  might  grant  a  commission  to  take  particular 
subscriptions  for  i,2OO,ooo/.  of  any  persons,  natives  or  foreigners  ; 
whom  their  majesties  were  hereby  empowered  to  incorporate, 
with  a  yearly  allowance  of  ioo,ooo/.  viz.  96,ooo/.  or  8  per  cent. 
for  interest  till  redeemed,  and  4OOO/.  to  be  allowed  the  intended 
Bank  for  charges  of  management.  The  corporation  was  to  have 
the  name  of  "  The  Governor  and  Company  of  the  Bank  of  Eng- 
land;" their  said  fund  to  be  redeemable  upon  a  year's  notice 


42  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

after  the  ist  of  August,  1705,  and  payment  of  the  principal, 
and  then  the  corporation  to  cease.  The  company  was  enabled 
by  this  act  to  purchase  lands,  &c.  unlimitedly,  and  to  enjoy  the 
other  usual  powers  of  corporation  :  their  stock  was  to  be  transfer- 
able. They  were  restricted  from  borrowing  more  than  i,2OO,ooo/. 
except  on  Parliament  funds  ;  and  from  trading  in  any  merchandise, 
except  in  bills  of  exchange  and  bullion,  and  in  the  sale  of  such 
goods  as  were  the  produce  of  lands  purchased  by  the  corporation  ; 
and  all  bills  obligatory  under  the  seal  of  the  said  corporation, 
were  made  assignable  by  indorsement.  The  charter  of  incorpora- 
tion was  executed  July  27,  1694 ;  which  directs,  that  there  be  a 
governor,  deputy-governor,  and  twenty-four  directors  ;  and  speci- 
fies the  qualifications  of  voters  and  directors,  together  with  other 
regulations,  which  have  been  farther  amended  and  enlarged  by 
subsequent  statutes. 

In  1697,  the  Bank  was  allowed  to  enlarge  its  capital  stock  by 
an  engraftment  of  i,ooi,i7i/.  los.  This  engraftment  is  said  to 
have  been  for  the  support  of  public  credit.  In  1696,  tallies  had 
been  at  40,  50,  and  60  per  cent,  discount,  and  bank  notes  at  20 
per  cent.  During  the  great  recoinage  of  silver  which  was  going 
on  at  this  time,  the  Bank  had  thought  proper  to  discontinue  the 
payment  of  its  notes,  which  necessarily  occasioned  their  discredit. 
By  this  engrafting  act,  as  it  was  called,  the  capital  stock  of  the 
Bank  was  to  be  exempted  from  any  tax :  no  act  of  the  corpora- 
tion, nor  of  its  court  of  directors,  nor  sub-committees,  should 
subject  the  particular  share  of  any  member  to  forfeiture ;  but 
these  shares  were  subject  to  the  payment  of  all  just  debts  con- 
tracted by  the  corporation  :  and  it  was  made  felony  to  counterfeit 
the  common  seal  of  the  Bank  affixed  to  their  sealed  bills,  or  to 


THE  BANK  43 

alter  or  erase  any  sum  in,  or  any  indorsement  on,  their  sealed 
notes,  signed  by  order  of  the  said  governor  and  company,  or 
to  forge  or  counterfeit  the  said  bills  or  notes.  This  act  was 
judiciously  framed  for  the  restoration  of  public  credit ;  and  it 
served  to  effect  two  points,  viz.  the  rescue  of  the  exchequer 
tallies  and  orders  from  the  stock-jobbing  harpies,  by  engrafting 
them  into  this  company ;  and  also  cancelling  the  engrafted  bank 
notes,  which  had  been  at  20  per  cent,  discount,  because  the 
government  had  been  greatly  deficient  in  their  payments  to 
the  Bank ;  and  a  good  interest  was  secured  to  the  proprietors 
of  the  increased  capital.  By  the  statute  6th  Anne,  c.  22.  it  was 
enacted,  for  securing  the  credit  of  the  Bank  of  England,  that 
no  other  banking  company  in  England  should  consist  of  more 
than  six  persons,  empowered  to  issue  bills  or  notes  payable  on 
demand,  or  for  any  time  less  than  six  months ;  which  is  the  only 
exclusive  privilege  belonging  to  the  Bank.  In  pursuance  of  the 
7th  Anne,  c.  7.  the  Bank  advanced  and  paid  into  the  Exchequer 
400, ooo/.  ;  making  in  all  i,6oo,ooo/.  which  it  had  advanced  upon 
its  original  annuity  of  96,ooo/.  interest,  and  4Ooo/.  for  the  expence 
of  management.  In  pursuance  of  the  same  act,  the  Bank  can- 
celled exchequer  bills  to  the  amount  of  i, 775,0277.  ijs.  io\d.  at 
6  per  cent,  interest :  it  likewise  undertook  the  circulation  of 
2,5oo,ooo/.  of  exchequer  bills,  issued  for  the  supply  of  the  year; 
and  it  was  at  the  same  time  allowed  to  take  subscriptions  for 
doubling  its  capital :  in  1 709,  therefore,  the  capital  of  the  Bank 
amounted  to  4,402, 343/.  ijs.  \o^d.  and  it  had  advanced  to  govern- 
ment 3,375,O27/.  17^.  io^d.  By  a  call  of  15  per  cent,  there  was 
paid  in  and  made  stock  656,204^  is.  gd. ;  and  by  another  call  of 
10  per  cent,  in  1710,  501, 448/.  i2s.  nd.  :  in  consequence  of  these 


44  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

two  calls  the  Bank  capital  amounted  to  5,559,995/.  14*.  Bd.  In 
consideration  of  the  sum  of  400,  ooo/.  advanced  to  government 
without  interest,  the  exclusive  privileges  of  the  Bank  were  pro- 
longed to  one  year's  notice  after  the  ist  of  August,  1732.  By 
the  1 2th  Anne,  c.  1 1 .  the  company  obtained  an  additional  term  of 
ten  years  to  the  period  of  their  continuance  as  a  corporation ;  so 
that  they  were  not  to  be  dissolved  but  upon  a  year's  notice  after 
the  ist  of  August,  1742.  In  the  following  year,  they  first  received 
the  subscriptions  to  a  loan  for  the  public  service,  which  had  been 
hitherto  usually  taken  at  the  Exchequer ;  but  the  Bank  being 
found  more  convenient  for  monied  persons,  has  usually  received 
them  ever  since.  In  pursuance  of  statute  Geo.  I.  c.  7,  8,  9.  in 
1717,  the  Bank  delivered  up  two  millions  of  exchequer  bills  to  be 
cancelled  ;  and  it  had  therefore,  at  this  time,  advanced  to  govern- 
ment 5, 3 7 5, 02 7/.  ijs.  lo^d.  :  it  was  now  agreed  to  reduce  the 
interest  from  6  to  5  per  cent.  In  pursuance  of  statute  8th  Geo.  I. 
c.  24.  in  1722,  the  Bank  purchased  of  the  South  Sea  Company, 
stock  to  the  amount  of  4,ooo,ooo/.  ;  and  in  this  year,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  subscriptions  which  it  had  taken  in  for  enabling 
it  to  make  this  purchase,  its  capital  stock  was  increased  by 
3,4OO,ooo/.  :  at  this  time,  therefore,  the  Bank  had  advanced  to 
the  public  9,375, 027/.  ijs.  io\d.  of  which  the  sum  of  i,6oo,ooo/. 
was  entitled  to  6  per  cent,  interest  till  the  ist  of  August,  1743; 
but  the  rest  was  to  be  reduced  to  4  per  cent,  from  and  after  Mid- 
summer 1727  ;  and  the  capital  stock  amounted  only  to  8, 959,9957. 
145.  Set.  It  was  upon  this  occasion  that  the  sum  which  the  Bank 
had  advanced  to  the  public,  and  for  which  it  received  interest, 
began  first  to  exceed  its  capital  stock,  or  the  sum  for  which  it 
paid  a  dividend  to  the  proprietors  of  bank  stock ;  or,  in  other 


THE  BANK  45 

words,  that  the  Bank  began  to  have  an  undivided  capital,  over 
and  above  its  divided  one  ;  and  it  has  continued  to  have  an  un- 
divided capital  of  the  same  kind  ever  since.  In  1728,  the 
Company  of  the  Bank  advanced  to  government  i, 750,000/1  at 
4  per  cent,  interest,  without  any  power  of  enlarging  their  capital. 
In  the  following  year,  they  advanced  the  farther  sum  of  i,25O,ooo/. 
at  4  per  cent.  The  capital  due  from  government,  after  sundry 
redemptions,  was  10, ioo,ooo/.  ;  of  which  the  sum  of  i,ooo,ooo/. 
was  redeemed  in  1738,  being  part  of  the  principal  for  exchequer 
bills  cancelled  in  1717.  In  1742  the  company  advanced  a  farther 
sum  of  i,6oo,ooo/.  towards  the  supply  for  that  year,  without 
receiving  any  additional  allowance  for  interest  or  management ; 
but  they  were  empowered  to  enlarge  their  capital  stock  to  the 
same  amount.  And  by  the  act  i5th  Geo.  II.  c.  13.  establishing 
this  contract,  by  which  the  privileges  of  the  Bank  were  continued 
till  one  year  after  the  ist  of  August,  1764,  it  was  declared,  that 
the  acts  of  7th  and  1 2th  Anne,  and  all  other  acts  for  determining 
the  corporation,  should  be  void ;  and  that  the  Governor  and 
Company  of  the  Bank  should  remain  a  body  corporate  and 
politic  for  ever,  subject  to  such  regulations  as  were  contained  in 
the  acts  and  charters  then  in  force.  The  whole  sum  advanced 
on  the  original  fund  of  ioo,ooo/.  thus  became  3,2OO,ooo/.  and  the 
interest  upon  it,  from  the  ist  of  August,  1743,  3  per  cent,  per 
annum. 

In  consequence  of  the  statute  iQth  Geo.  II.  c.  6.  in  1746,  the 
Bank  agreed  to  deliver  up  to  the  Treasury  986, 8oo/.  in  exchequer 
bills ;  in  lieu  of  which,  it  was  to  have  an  annuity  of  4  per  cent. 
for  that  sum  out  of  the  fund  for  licensing  spirituous  liquors  ;  and 
the  Bank  was  empowered  to  add  the  said  986, 8oo/.  to  its  capital 


46  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

stock,  by  taking  in  subscriptions  for  that  purpose  :  accordingly, 
at  Michaelmas  1746,  the  whole  debt  due  to  the  Bank  by  the 
public  was  ii,686,8oo/.  and  its  divided  capital  had  been  raised, 
by  different  calls  and  subscriptions,  to  io,78o,ooo/.  The  state 
of  these  sums  has  continued  to  be  the  same  ever  since.  In  1764, 
the  Company  of  the  Bank  agreed  to  advance  i,ooo,ooo/.  towards 
the  supplies  in  exchequer  bills,  to  be  repaid  in  1 766 ;  and  to  pay 
into  the  Exchequer  no,ooo/.  without  any  repayment  of  the 
principal,  or  allowance  of  interest  for  the  same :  in  consideration 
of  which,  their  charter  was  extended  to  the  ist  of  August,  1786, 
and  the  dividend  on  the  company's  stock  was  raised  from  4^  to 
5  per  cent.  :  at  Michaelmas  1767,  it  was  raised  to  5^-  per  cent. 

From  a  very  early  period  after  the  establishment  of  the  Bank, 
it  had  been  the  practice  of  the  company  to  assist  government 
with  money,  by  anticipation  of  the  land  and  malt  taxes,  and  by 
making  temporary  advances  on  exchequer  bills  and  other  securities. 
In  the  year  1781,  the  sums  thus  lent  to  government  amounted  to 
upwards  of  eight  millions,  in  addition  to  the  permanent  debt  of 
n,686,8oo/.  An  agreement  was  now  entered  into  for  the  re- 
newal of  their  charter,  the  term  of  which  was  extended  to  1812, 
on  the  company's  engaging  to  advance  2,ooo,ooo/.  on  exchequer 
bills,  at  3  per  cent,  interest,  to  be  paid  off  within  three  years  out 
of  the  sinking  fund.  In  order  to  enable  them  to  make  this  ad- 
vance, a  call  of  8  per  cent,  on  their  capital  was  thought  necessary, 
by  which  their  former  capital  stock  of  io,78o,ooo/.  was  increased 
to  n,642,4OO/.  The  sum  on  which  they  now  divide  the  dividend 
was  also  increased  one  half  per  cent,  so  that  it  now  became  6  per 
cent. 

In  consequence  of  large  advances  to  government,  the  great 


THE  BANK  47 

exportation  of  coin  and  bullion  to  Germany  and  Ireland,  and 
several  concurring  circumstances,  which,  at  the  commencement 
of  the  year  1797,  produced  an  unusual  demand  of  specie  from 
different  parts  of  the  country  on  the  metropolis,  an  order  of  the 
Privy  Council  was  issued  on  the  26th  of  February,  prohibiting 
the  directors  of  the  Bank  from  issuing  any  cash  in  payment  till 
the  sense  of  Parliament  on  this  subject  was  obtained.  This 
restriction  was  sanctioned  by  Parliament,  and  a  committee  was 
appointed  to  examine  the  state  of  the  Bank ;  from  whose  report 
it  appeared,  that,  on  the  25th  of  February,  after  examining  the 
outstanding  claims  against  it  with  the  corresponding  assets,  the 
amount  of  the  demands  on  the  Bank  was  i3,77o,39o/.  ;  and  that 
of  assets,  not  including  the  sum  of  n,686,8oo/.  of  permanent 
debt  due  by  government,  was  i7,597,298/.  :  so  that  there  was  a 
surplus  of  3,826,9o8/. 

Soon  after  the  meeting  of  Parliament  in  November  following, 
the  committee  of  secrecy,  appointed  to  enquire  into  the  expedi- 
ency of  continuing  the  restriction  on  the  Bank,  reported,  that 
the  total  amount  of  outstanding  demands  on  the  Bank,  on  the 
nth  of  November,  was  1 7,578, gio/.  ;  and  of  the  funds  for  dis- 
charging the  same,  exclusively  of  the  permanent  debt,  2i,4i8,64O/. 
leaving  a  balance  in  favour  of  the  Bank  at  that  time  of  3,839,73O/. 
The  report  stated,  that  the  advances  to  government  had  been 
reduced  to  4,258, 140/1 ;  and  that  the  cash  and  bullion  in  the  Bank 
had  increased  to  more  than  five  times  the  value  at  which  they 
stood  on  the  25th  of  February,  1797,  when  it  was  about  i, 272, ooo/. 

By  this  statement,  the  solvency  and  solidity  of  the  Bank  were 
satisfactorily  evinced ;  and  indeed  its  stability  must  be  coeval 
with  that  of  the  British  government.  All  that  it  has  advanced 


48  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

to  the  public  must  be  lost  before  its  creditors  can  sustain  any  loss. 
No  other  banking  company  in  England  can  be  established  by  act 
of  Parliament,  or  can  consist  of  more  than  six  members.  It  acts, 
not  only  as  an  ordinary  bank,  but  as  a  great  engine  of  state.  It 
receives  and  pays  the  greater  part  of  the  annuities  which  are  due 
to  the  creditors  of  the  public ;  it  circulates  exchequer  bills ;  and 
it  advances  to  government  the  annual  amount  of  land  and  malt 
taxes,  which  are  frequently  not  paid  up  for  some  years.  It  like- 
wise discounts  the  bills  of  merchants,  and  has,  upon  several 
different  occasions,  supported  the  credit  of  the  principal  houses, 
not  only  of  England,  but  of  Hamburgh  and  Holland.  The 
business  of  the  bank  is  under  the  direction  of  a  governor,  sub- 
governor,  and  twenty-four  directors,  who  are  elected  annually  by 
a  general  court ;  and  is  transacted  by  a  great  number  of  clerks  in 
different  offices. 

The  qualification  of  a  director  is  aooo/.  of  a  deputy-governor 
3OOO/.  and  of  a  governor  4OOO/.  :  fooo/.  bank  stock  entitles  the 
proprietor  to  vote  at  general  courts,  provided  he  has  been  in 
possession  of  it  six  months. 

The  company  may  not  improperly  be  denominated  a  trading 
company,  and  that  which  is  peculiarly  distinguished  by  the  appella- 
tion of  bank  stock,  is  a  trading  stock,  the  dividend  of  which, 
amounting  to  11,64.2,4.00?.  paid  half-yearly,  and  now  7  per  cent, 
accrues  from  the  annual  income  of  the  company :  and  this  arises 
from  the  interest  received  for  the  money  advanced  by  the  pro- 
prietors to  the  public,  or  the  permanent  debt  of  i  i,686,8oo/. ; 
from  interest  on  the  annual  temporary  advances ;  from  the  profits 
of  their  dealings  in  bullion  and  of  their  discount ;  from  the  interest 
of  stock  held  by  the  company  ;  from  the  sums  allowed  by  govern- 


THE  BANK  49 

ment  for  the  management  of  the  annuities  paid  at  the  offices  of 
the  Bank,  such  as  an  allowance  of  45O/.  per  million  for  manage- 
ment of  the  public  funds,  and  the  allowance  of  8o5/.  155.  \od.  per 
million  for  receiving  the  contributions  to  loans ;  and  from  some 
other  smaller  articles. 

The  Bank  of  England  may  be  considered  as  the  main  spring 
of  that  complicated  mechanism,  by  which  the  commercial  pay- 
ments of  this  country  are  transacted,  and  by  which  the  compara- 
tively small  sum  of  money  with  which  they  are  transacted,  is  kept 
in  perpetual  and  regular  circulation.  The  subordinate  parts  of 
this  machine  consist  of  about  seventy  private  banking-houses  in 
London,  and  about  three  hundred  and  eighty-six  banks  dispersed 
over  the  country.  By  the  joint  operation  of  these  various  money- 
dealers,  almost  all  bank  payments  founded  on  commercial  bargains, 
are  ultimately  settled  in  London  with  the  money  which  issues 
from  the  Bank  of  England.  This  money  consists,  in  ordinary 
times,  partly  of  coin,  and  partly  of  bank  notes.  From  its  large 
capital  and  extensive  issue  of  paper,  that  Bank  indirectly  supplies 
the  nation  with  as  much  gold  as  is  required  for  circulation.  Its 
notes  are  issued  in  loans,  granted  either  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  public  Treasury,  or  for  that  of  merchants,  by  discount  of  their 
bills ;  and,  in  consequence  of  a  common  agreement  among  the 
bankers,  no  notes  of  any  private  house  are  current  in  London. 
All  the  large  payments  of  that  metropolis  are  in  this  manner 
effected  by  the  paper  of  the  Bank  of  England,  and  they  are 
chiefly  transacted  by  the  private  bankers,  who,  according  to  a 
conjectural  estimate,  make  daily  payments  to  the  amount  of  four 
or  five  millions,  and  have  probably  in  their  hands  a  very  large 
proportion  of  the  whole  of  the  notes  circulating  in  the  metropolis. 


50  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

The  following  table  will  exhibit,  at  one  view,  the  state  of  the 
cash  and  bullion,  the  average  of  bank  notes  in  circulation,  and 
also  the  discounts  and  advances  to  government  during  the  several 
periods  which  it  comprehends. 


DATE. 

CASH    AND 
BULLION. 

AVERAGE   OF 
BANK   NOTES 
CIRCULATED. 

BILLS 
DISCOUNTED. 

AVERAGE 
ADVANCES   TO 
GOVERNMENT. 

1793.     March 

3,506,000 

11,963,820 

4,819,000 

8,735,200 

June    .     . 

4,412,000 

12,100,650 

5,128,000 

9,434,000 

September 

6,836,000 

10,936,620 

2,065,000 

9,455,700 

December 

7,722,000 

10,967,310 

1,976,000 

8,887,500 

1794.     March 

8,612,000 

11,159,720 

2,908,000 

8,494,400 

June    .     . 

8,208,000 

i°.366,45° 

3,263,000 

7,735,800 

September 

8,096,000 

io,343,9°o 

2,000,000 

6,779,800 

December 

7,768,000 

10,927,970 

1,887,000 

7,545,100 

1795.     March 

7,940,000 

12,432,240 

2,287,000 

9,773,700 

June    .     . 

7,356,000 

10,912,680 

3,485,000 

10,879,700 

September 

5,792,000 

11,034,790 

1,887,000 

10,197,600 

December 

4,000,000 

11,608,670 

3,109,000 

10,863,100 

1796.     March 

2,972,000 

10,824,670 

2,820,000 

ii.SS1,000 

June    .     . 

2,582,000 

10,770,000 

3,730,000 

11,269,700 

September 

2,532,000 

9,720,440 

3,352,000 

9,901,100 

December 

2,500,000 

9,645,710 

3,796,000 

9,511,400 

1797.     February  . 

1,270,000 

8,640,250 

2,905,000 

10,672,490 

In  the  beginning  of  1798,  the  Bank  advanced  to  government 
3,ooo,ooo/.  of  exchequer  bills,  and  in  the  progress  of  the  year  a 
farther  advance  of  5OO,ooo/. ;  so  that  the  total  sum  advanced  by 
the  Bank  for  the  public  service,  and  outstanding  on  the  7th  of 


THE  BANK  51 

December,  was  6,777,7397.  At  a  general  court  held  the  14th  of 
March,  1799,  it  was  agreed  to  advance  to  government  i,5OO,ooo/. 
on  exchequer  bills ;  and  it  was  proposed  to  divide  among  the 
proprietors  the  5  per  cent,  stock  held  by  the  company,  for  the 
million  subscribed  to  the  Loyalty  loan  ;  and  with  this  view,  to 
purchase  39,240/1  of  the  same  stock,  to  make  up  the  sum  held  by 
them  to  i,i64,24O/.  in  order  to  make  a  dividend  of  io/.  5  per 
cent,  stock  for  every  ioo/.  bank  capital  :  accordingly  the  transfer 
was  made  on  the  ist  of  June. 

In  November  following,  a  negociation  was  entered  into  for 
renewing  the  term  of  the  company's  charter,  although  about 
thirteen  years  of  it  remained.  The  proposition  was  agreed  to  at 
a  general  court  held  January  the  9th,  1800.  The  conditions  were, 
that  the  Bank  should  advance  to  government  3,ooo,ooo/.  for  the 
service  of  the  year  1800,  on  exchequer  bills,  payable,  without 
interest,  out  of  the  supplies  to  be  granted  for  the  year  1 806  :  in 
consideration  of  which  the  term  of  their  charter  was  continued 
till  the  end  of  twelve  months'  notice  after  the  ist  of  August,  1833. 

The  amount  of  bank  notes  in  circulation  had  gradually  in- 
creased since  the  beginning  of  1797,  and,  during  the  year  1800, 
amounted  to  about  i5,ooo,ooo/.  The  amount,  on  an  average  of 
a  month,  to  the  25th  of  January,  1801,  was  16,365, 2OO/.  consist- 
ing of  i3,845,8oo/.  in  notes  of  5/.  and  upwards,  and  2,519,4007. 
in  notes  of  i/and  2/. 

At  a  general  court  held  the  igth  of  March,  1801,  another 
occasional  dividend  of  stock  was  proposed.  This  dividend  was 
to  be  made  of  582,1207.  of  5  per  cent,  navy  annuities,  at  the  rate 
of  5  per  cent,  for  every  ioo/.  bank  capital  ;  and  the  transfer  was 
made  on  the  first  of  May. 


i. — E 


BAKTHOLOMEW  FAIK 

THE  annexed  print  is  a  spirited  representation  of  this 
British  Saturnalia.  To  be  pleased  in  their  own  way,  is 
the  object  of  all.  Some  hugging,  some  fighting,  others 
dancing  :  while  many  are  enjoying  the  felicity  of  being  borne 
along  with  the  full  stream  of  one  mob,  others  are  encountering 
all  the  dangers  and  vicissitudes  of  forcing  their  passage  through 
another ;  while  one  votary  of  pleasure  is  feasting  his  delighted 
eyes  with  the  martial  port  of  Rolla,  and  the  splendid  habiliments 
of  the  Virgins  of  the  Sun,  another  disciple  of  Epicurus  is  gratify- 
ing his  palate  with  all  the  luxury  of  fried  sausages,  to  which  he  is 
attracted  by  the  alluring  invitation  of  "Walk  into  my  parlour  !" 
The  ambitious,  who,  seated  in  triumphal  cars,  are  by  the  revolu- 
tion of  a  wheel,  like  that  of  Fortune's,  raised  to  the  highest 
pinnacle  of  human  wishes,  look  down  with  scorn  on  the  little 
grovellers  below,  reckless  that  they  gain  their  dangerous  eleva- 
tion at  the  hazard  of  their  necks,  and  that,  by  another  turn  of 
the  wheel,  they  must  sink  to  the  base  level  from  which  they 
arose. 

A  number  of  youths,  each  with  the  lass  he  loves,  are  carelessly 
disporting  in  the  swings ;  indeed  so  carelessly,  that  one  of  them 
appears  to  have  fallen  out.  The  mighty  Nimrods,  each  bestrid- 
ing their  fiery  coursers  on  the  round-about,  pursue  the  chace  with 


<. 

fe, 


8 
J 
S 

s 

N 

It 


BARTHOLOMEW  FAIR  53 

ardour  ;  their  ladies,  seated  in  chariots,  lead  or  follow  with  alacrity 
in  their  circle  of  amusements. 

The  wise  zoologist  finds  ample  gratification  in  Mr.  Pidcock's 
astonishing  exhibition  of  wild  beasts,  assured  by  the  stentoric 
showman,  that  here  is  to  be  seen  "  The  largest  elephant  in  the 
world,  except  himself !  "  The  conjuror  overwhelms  his  wondering 
spectators  with  his  surprising  manual  dexterity,  and  the  philo- 
sophic operation  of  eating  fire.  Saunders,  with  his  equestrian 
exercises,  rope-dancing,  and  tumbling,  has  also  his  full  share  of 
attraction.  Richardson  delights  a  joyous  group  with  the  humours 
of  their  old  and  ever-welcome  friend  Punch  ;  while  a  lady,  with  a 
tambourine,  and  a  hero  with  a  trumpet,  are,  with  all  their  powers, 
adding  to  the  concert  of  sweet  sounds,  which  resounds  from  every 
quarter. 

The  general  effect  of  this  print  is  highly  interesting.  The 
contrast  of  the  gaudy  glaring  lights  of  the  various  booths, 
opposed  to  the  calm  and  serene  light  of 

"  the  wandering  moon, 


"  Riding  near  her  highest  noon," 

"has  the  happiest  effect  imaginable.  The  bustle  and  confusion  of 
the  various  groups  are  well  conceived,  and  executed  with  spirit. 
The  surrounding  scenery,  St.  Bartholomew's  hospital,  the  church, 
and  the  houses  in  Smithfield,  are  correct,  and  give  an  identity  and 
value  to  the  scene. 

Of  the  origin  and  progress  of  this  ancient  and  celebrated  fair, 
it  may  be  necessary  to  give  some  account ;  and  it  may  not  be 
uninteresting  to  give  some  idea  of  the  other  sports  and  diversions 
•of  our  warlike  and  gallant  ancestors,  when  Smithfield  was  the 
principal  scene  of  action. 


54  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

From  "  HOGARTH  illustrated  by  John  Ireland"  the  following 
essay  on  the  rise  and  progress  of  fairs  is  extracted. —  Vol.  I.  article 
SOUTHWARK  FAIR. 

"  At  a  time  when  martial  hardihood  was  the  only  accomplish- 
ment likely  to  confer  distinction,  when  war  was  thought  to  be  the 
most  honourable  pursuit,  and  agriculture  deemed  the  only  neces- 
sary employment,  there  was  little  social  intercourse,  and  so  few 
retail  dealers,  that  men  had  no  very  easy  means  of  procuring  those 
articles  which  they  occasionally  wanted.  To  remove  this  incon- 
venience, it  was  found  necessary  to  establish  some  general  mart, 
where  they  might  be  supplied.  Fairs  were  therefore  instituted, 
as  a  convenient  medium  between  the  buyer  and  seller,  and  were 
at  first  considered  as  merely  places  of  trade.*  They  were  gener- 
ally held  on  the  eve. of  saints'  days.  Some  of  them  continued 
open  many  weeks,  and  had  peculiar  privileges,  to  encourage  the 
attendance  of  those  who  had  goods  upon  sale.  The  pedlar 
travelled  from  city  to  city,  or  from  town  to  town,  with  his  movable 
warehouse,  and  furnished  his  customers  with  what  served  them 
until  his  periodical  return. 

"  As  men  grew  more  polished,  their  wants  increased,  their  in- 
tercourse became  more  general,  and  the  importance  of  commerce 
was  better  understood.  The  merchant  deposited  his  goods  in  a 
warehouse,  and  the  trader  opened  a  shop.  Fairs,  deserted  by 
men  of  business,  gradually  changed  their  nature,  and,  instead  of 
being  crowded  by  the  active  and  industrious,  were  the  haunts 
of  the  idle  and  dissolute.  Such  they  were  at  the  time  of  this 


*  The/a/rj  at  Chester,  and  some  few  other  places,  still  keep  up  the  spirit  of  the 
original  institution. 


BARTHOLOMEW  FAIR  55 

delineation  [South wark  Fair],  made  in  1733,  and  may  be  con- 
sidered as  a  true  picture  of  the  holiday  amusements  of  that 
period.  Bartholomew  Fair  had  a  similar  origin." 

According  to  Fitz-stephen,  a  writer  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II. 
"  Without  one  of  the  gates  was  a  smooth  or  smethe  field,  both  in 
name  and  deed,  where,  every  Friday,  unless  it  be  a  solemn  bidden 
holiday,  is  a  notable  shew  of  horses  to  be  sold.  Earls,  barons, 
knights,  and  citizens,  repair  thither  to  see  or  to  buy.  There 
may  you  of  pleasure  see  amblers  pacing  it  delicately ;  there  you 
may  see  trotters  fit  for  men  of  arms,  sitting  more  hardily  ;  there 
you  may  have  young  horses  not  yet  broken,  &c.  In  another  part 
of  that  field  are  to  be  sold  implements  of  husbandry,  as  also  fat 
swine,  milch  kine,"  &c. 

"To  the  priory  of  St.  Bartholomew,  Henry  II.  granted  the 
privilege  of  a  fair,  to  be  kept  yearly,  at  Bartholomew's  tide,  for 
three  days,  to  wit,  the  eve,  the  day,  and  the  next  morrow.  To 
the  which  the  clothiers  of  England,  and  drapers  of  London,  re- 
paired ;  and  had  their  booths  and  stalls  within  the  churchyard  of 
this  priory,  closed  in  with  walls  and  gates,  locked  every  night, 
and  watched,  for  the  safety  of  men's  goods  and  wares.  A  court 
of  Piepowders  was  daily  during  the  fair  holden  for  debts  and 
contracts.  But  now,  notwithstanding  all  proclamations  of  the 
Prince,  and  also  the  act  of  Parliament,  in  place  of  booths  within 
the  churchyard,  only  letten  out  in  the  fair-time,  and  closed  up  all 
the  year  after,  be  many  large  houses  builded  ;  and  the  north  wall 
towards  Long-lane  being  taken  down,  a  number  of  tenements  are 
there  erected  for  such  as  give  great  rents." — STOW. 

Smithfield,  besides  being  a  market  for  cattle  and  horses,  hay, 
straw,  etc.  and  a  cloth  fair,  was  famous  also  for  the  celebration  of 


56  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

royal  justs  and  tournaments.     A  general  fair  was  likewise  held  at 
Bartholomew  tide. 

To  show  the  gallantry  of  those  days  of  chivalry,  it  may  not  be 
impertinent  to  give  an  extract  of  one  ot  those  royal  justs  from 
Froisart. 

"In  the  fourteenth  of  Richard  II.  royal  justs  and  tournaments 
were  proclaimed  to  be  done  in  Smithfield,  to  begin  on  Sunday 
next  after  the  feast  of  St.  Michael.  Many  strangers  came  forth 
out  of  other  countries,  namely,  Valerian,  Earl  of  St.  Paul,  that 
had  married  King  Richard's  sister ;  the  Lady  Maud  Courteney  ; 
and  William,  the  young  Earl  of  Ostarvant,  son  to  Albret  of 
Baviere,  Earl  of  Holland  and  Henault. 

"At  the  day  appointed,  there  issued  forth  of  the  Tower,  about 
the  third  hour  of  the  day,  sixty  coursers,  apparelled  for  the  justs  ; 
upon  every  one  an  esquire  of  honour,  riding  a  soft  pace.  Then 
came  forth  sixty  ladies  of  honour,  mounted  upon  palfraies,  riding 
on  the  one  side,  richly  apparelled  ;  and  every  lady  led  a  knight 
with  a  chain  of  gold.  Those  knights  being  on  the  king's  party, 
had  their  armour  and  apparel  garnished  with  white  harts,  and 
crowns  of  gold  about  the  harts'  necks ;  and  so  they  came  riding 
through  the  streets  of  London  to  Smithfield,  with  a  great  number 
of  trumpets  and  other  instruments  of  music  before  them.  The 
king  and  queen,  who  were  lodged  in  the  bishop's  palace  in  the 
city  of  London,  were  come  from  thence  with  many  great  estates, 
and  placed  in  chambers  to  see  the  justs.  The  ladies  that  led 
the  knights  were  taken  down  from  their  palfraies,*  and  went 
up  to  chambers  prepared  for  them.  Then  alighted  the  esquires 

*  It  was  in  this  reign  side-saddles  were  first  used  in  England. 


BARTHOLOMEW  FAIR  57 

of  honour  from  their  coursers,  and  the  knights  in  good  order 
mounted  upon  them ;  and  after  the  helmets  were  set  on  their 
heads,  and  being  ready  at  all  points,  proclamation  was  made  by 
the  heralds,  the  justs  began,  and  many  commendable  courses 
run,  to  the  great  pleasure  of  the  beholders.  These  justs  were 
continued  many  days  with  great  feasting." 

One  other  instance  we  shall  take  from   Stow,  to  shew  that 
these  sports  were  attended  with  some  danger. 

"In  the  year  1467,  the  seventh  of  Edward  IV.  the  Bastard 
of  Bourgoigne  challenged  the  Lord  Scales  to  fight  with  him 
on  horseback  and  on  foot.  The  king  therefore  caused  the  lists 
to  be  prepared  in  Smithfield  :  the  timber-work  cost  two  hundred 
marks,  besides  the  fair  and  costly  galleries  prepared  for  the 
ladies  and  others  :  at  which  martial  exercise  the  king  and 
nobility  were  present.  The  first  day  they  ran  together  with 
speeres,  and  departed  with  equal  honour.  The  next  day  they 
turneyed  on  horseback,  the  Lord  Scales's  horse  having  on  his 
chafron  a  long  pike  of  steel,  and  as  the  two  champions  coped 
together,  the  same  horse  thrust  his  pike  into  the  nostrils  of  the 
Bastard's  horse,  so  that  for  very  pain  he  mounted  so  high,  that 
he  fell  on  the  one  side  with  his  master ;  and  the  Lord  Scales 
rode  about  him  with  his  sword  drawn,  till  the  king  commanded 
the  marshal  to  help  up  the  Bastard ;  who  said,  '  I  cannot  hold  up 
the  clouds ;  for  though  my  horse  fail  me,  I  will  not  fail  an 
encounter,  companion.'  But  the  king  would  not  suffer  them 
to  do  any  more  that  day. 

"  The  next  morrow  they  came  into  the  lists  on  foot  with  two 
pole-axes,  and  fought  valiantly ;  but  at  last  the  point  of  the  pole- 
axe  of  the  Lord  Scales  entered  into  the  side  of  the  Bastard's 


58  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

helm,  and  by  force  might  have  placed  him  on  his  knees,  but 
the  king  cast  down  his  warder,  and  the  marshal  severed  them. 
The  Bastard  required  that  he  might  perform  his  enterprise,  but 
the  king  gave  judgment,  as  the  Bastard  relinquished  his 
challenge." 

These  were  the  amusements  of  the  higher  orders ;  those  of 
the  citizens  are  also  interesting  and  instructive.  "  Let  us  now," 
saith  Fitz-stephen,  "  come  to  the  sports  and  pastimes,  seeing  it 
is  fit  that  a  city  should  not  only  be  commodious  and  serious,  but 
also  merry  and  sportful.  In  the  holidays,  all  the  summer,  the 
youths  are  exercised  in  leaping,  dancing,  shooting,  wrestling, 
casting  the  stone,  and  practising  their  shields.  The  maidens 
trip  with  their  timbrels,  and  dance  as  long  as  they  can  well 
see." 

These  manners  continued  with  little  variation  to  the  time  of 
Henry  VIII. 

In  the  infancy  of  the  drama,  the  young  men  were  taught  to 
perform  in  the  Holy  Mysteries ;  one  of  which  was  exhibited 
in  1391,  at  the  Skinners  Well,  adjoining  Smithfield,  which  lasted 
three  days  together,  the  king,  queen,  and  nobles  being  present ; 
and  in  1409,  one  which  lasted  eight  days,  and  was  intended  to 
represent  the  Creation.  To  these  succeeded  the  performance 
of  tragedies  and  comedies,  then  called  stage-plays,  which  have 
continued  a  favourite  diversion  with  your  Englishmen  ever  since 
the  time 

"  When  sweetest  Shakespeare,  Fancy's  child, 
"  Warbled  his  native  wood-notes  wild." 

Bartholomew  Fair  had  now  for  a  long  time,  instead  of  three 


BARTHOLOMEW  FAIR  59 

days,  lasted  a  fortnight,  and  was  unquestionably  productive  of 
some  habits  of  dissipation,  and  much  loss  of  time,  among  the 
lower  orders  of  people  who  attended  it.  At  length,  in  1708, 
the  magistracy  of  the  city  determined  to  reduce  the  fair  to  the 
original  time  of  three  days,  and  confine  it  to  its  first  purpose, 
that  of  selling  merchandise  only ;  and  an  order  of  common 
council  was  made  accordingly :  but  seems  to  have  been  ill 
•obeyed,  as  in  1735,  the  court  of  aldermen  came  to  a  resolution 
touching  Bartholomew  Fair,  "that  it  shall  not  exceed  Bartho- 
lomew eve,  Bartholomew  day,  and  the  day  after ;  and  that 
during  that  time  nothing  but  stalls  and  booths  shall  be  erected 
for  the  sale  of  goods,  wares,  and  merchandises,  and  no  acting 
&e  permitted."  This  order  it  appears  was  obeyed  no  better. 
But  Southwark  Fair,  and  many  others,  were  at  this  time 
suppressed.  Of  the  acting  at  Bartholomew  Fair,  little  is  known 
before  the  time  of  Elkannah  Settle,  who  is  only  now  remem- 
bered from  having  been  the  rival  of  Dryden,  and  having  been 
honoured  by  Pope  with  a  niche  in  the  Dunciad.  Settle  was 
born  in  1648  :  in  1680  he  was  so  violent  a  Whig,  that  the 
ceremony  of  pope-burning,  on  the  i7th  of  November,  was 
entrusted  to  his  management ;  he  wrote  much  in  defence  of 
the  party,  and  with  the  leaders  was  in  high  estimation.  Poli- 
ticians and  patriots  were  formed  of  much  the  same  materials 
then  as  they  are  now.  Settle  being  disappointed  in  some  of  his 
views,  became  as  violent  a  Tory  as  he  had  been  a  Whig,  and 
actually  entered  himself  a  trooper  in  King  James's  army  on 
Hounslow  Heath.  The  Revolution  destroyed  all  his  prospects, 
•and  in  the  latter  part  of  his  life  he  was  so  reduced  as  to  attend 
a  booth,  which  was  kept  by  Mrs.  Minns,  and  her  daughter, 


60  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

Mrs.  Leigh,  in  Bartholomew  Fair.  From  these  people  he 
received  a  salary  for  writing  drolls,  which  were  generally 
approved.  In  his  old  age  he  was  obliged  to  appear  in  these 
wretched  exhibitions;  and  in  the  farce  of  St.  George  for  England, 
performed  the  part  of  the  dragon  in  a  case  of  green  leather  of 
his  own  invention.  To  this  circumstance  Dr.  Young  refers  in 
his  epistle  to  Pope  : 

"  Poor  Elkannah,  all  other  changes  past, 
"  For  bread  in  Smithfield  dragons  hiss'd  at  last ; 
"Spit  streams  of  fire,  to  make  the  butchers  gape, 
"  And  found  his  manners  suited  to  his  shape." 

In  these  humble  representations  some  of  our  greatest  actors 
made  their  first  appearance,  and  not  a  few  of  them,  after  they 
had  attained  high  eminence,  ranted,  strutted,  and  bellowed 
through  all  the  days  it  was  kept  open,  to  their  own  emolument, 
and  the  heartfelt  satisfaction  of  Thames-street  beaux  and  the 
black-eyed  beauties  of  Puddle-dock.  In  1733,  a  booth  was 
built  in  Smithfield  for  the  use  of  T.  Gibber,  Bullock,  and 
H.  Hallum  ;  at  which  the  tragedy  of  Tamerlane,  with  the 
Fall  of  Bajazet,  intermixed  with  the  comedy  of  the  Miser, 
was  actually  represented.  The  bill  of  fare  with  which  these 
gentlemen  tempted  their  customers,  may  properly  enough  be 
called  an  olio  ;  and  the  royal  elephant  sheet  on  which  the  titles 
of  the  play  were  printed,  throws  the  comparatively  diminutive 
bills  of  a  theatre  royal  into  the  back  ground. 

In  some  of  the  provinces  distant  from  the  capital,  dramatic 
exhibitions  are  still  given  out  in  the  quaint  style  which  marked 
the  productions  of  our  ancestors.  This  sometimes  excites  the 


BARTHOLOMEW  FAIR  61 

laughter  of  the  scholar,  but  it  whets  the  curiosity  of  the  rustic  ; 
and  whatever  helps  to  fill  a  theatre,  must  be  the  best  of  all 
possible  methods.  From  the  mode  of  announcing  some  late 
productions  at  the  two  royal  theatres,  there  seems  good  reason 
to  expect,  that  the  admirers  of  this  style  of  writing  will  soon  be 
gratified  by  having  it  introduced  into  the  London  play-bills,  or 
at  least  into  the  London  papers. 

But  leaving  the  mighty  characters  who  tread  the  London 
boards  to  their  admirers,  let  us  return  to  humbler  scenes,  and 
give  one  example  out  of  many  which  they  annually  afford. 
A  play-bill  printed  some  years  ago  at  Ludloiu,  in  Shropshire, 
was  nearly  as  large  as  their  principal  painted  scene,  and  dignified 
with  letters  that  were  truly  CAPITAL,  for  each  of  those  which 
composed  the  name  of  a  principal  character  was  near  a  foot 
long.  The  play  was  for  the  benefit  of  a  very  eminent  female 
performer,  the  bills  said,  to  be  written  by  herself,  and  thus  was 
the  evening's  amusement  announced  : 

"For  the  benefit  of  Mrs.  ******,  by  particular  desire  of 
B.  G.  Esq.  and  his  most  amiable  lady,  this  present  evening 
will  be  performed  a  deep  tragedy,  containing  the  doleful  history 
of  King  Lear  and  his  Three  Daughters,  with  the  merry  conceits 
of  his  majesty's  fool,  and  the  valorous  exploits  of  General 
Edmund,  the  Duke  of  Gloster's  bastard.  All  written  by  one 
William  Shakespeare,  a  mighty  great  poet,  who  was  born  in 
Warwickshire,  and  held  horses  for  gentlemen  at  the  sign  of  the 
Red  Bull  in  St.  John's-street,  near  West  Smithfield ;  where  was 
just  such  another  play-house  as  that  to  which  we  humbly  invite 
you,  and  hope  for  the  good  company  of  all  friends  round  the 
Wrekin." 


62  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

"All  you  who  would  wish  to  cry  or  to  laugh, 

"You  had  better  spend  your  money  here  than  in  the  alehouse  by  half. 

"And  if  you  likes  more  about  these  things  for  to  know, 

"  Come  at  six  o'clock  to  the  barn  in  the  High-street,  Ludlow ; 

"  Where  presented  by  live  actors,  the  whole  may  be  seen : 

"  So  vivant  rex,  God  save  the  king,  not  forgetting  the  Queen ! " 

See  HOGARTH  illustrated  by  John  Ireland. 

After  Gibber  and  his  companions,  Shuter  and  Yates  exhibited 
at  Bartholomew  Fair ;  since  which  time  none  of  the  performers 
of  the  theatres  royal  have  had  booths  there,  and  the  fair  has 
been  reduced  to  its  original  term  of  three  days. 


J 

a 


BILINGSGATE 

THE  accompanying  print  represents,  with  great  humour 
and  animation,  a  scene  in  this  renowned  school  of  British 
oratory,  an  academy  from  which  many  illustrious  orators, 
both  of  the  bar  and  the  senate,  have  derived  that  energetic  and 
forcible  manner,  which,  in  honour  of  the  original  seminary,  is  so 
emphatically  termed  Bilingsgate.  The  power  of  their  eloquence 
has  raised  such  a  tempest  and  whirlwind  of  passion  in  the  gentle 
bosoms  of  two  fair  disputants,  that,  forgetting  or  laying  aside  the 
native  softness  and  delicacy  of  their  sex,  they  have  engaged  in 
furious  combat.  One  of  them  is  just  overthrown  by  her  more 
fortunate  adversary,  but  though  fallen,  her  spirit  seems  to  rise 
above  her  fate,  and  she  yet  dares  the  conflict  and  hopes  for 
victory.  Their  sister  Naiads  on  either  side  encourage  and 
foment  the  immortal  strife :  one  of  them  has  fallen  with 
inconceivable  fury  on  a  wretch,  who  is  possibly  a  Frenchman 
and  a  fiddler,  and  has  probably  raised  this  storm  by  either 
undervaluing  the  fair  one's  fish,  or  having  made  some  mal-a- 
propos  observation  on  its  degree  of  freshness  ;  be  this  as  it  may, 
he  seems  to  be  nearly  in  as  bad  a  situation  as  Orpheus, 

"  When,  by  the  rout  that  made  the  hideous  roar, 
"  His  goary  visage  down  the  stream  was  sent, 
"  Down  the  swift  Hebrus  to  the  Lesbian  shore." 


64  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

It  appears  highly  probable  that  the  ladies  who  used  poor 
Orpheus  so  cruelly,  were  Grecian  Bilingsgates ;  and  as  they 
were  votaries  of  Bacchus,  and  acted  under  his  divine  impulse, 
it  seems  to  strengthen  the  opinion  :  certain  it  is,  that  the  English 
poissardes  are  as  jealous  devotees  of  the  jolly  god,  as  the  Grecian 
Mcenades  could  be  for  their  lives,  and  quite  as  apt  to  be  quarrel- 
some in  their  cups  :  but  this  point  may  be  left  to  the  learned  to 
settle.  In  the  foreground  of  this  print,  one  of  the  ladies  is  so 
overcome  that  she  is  quite  insensible  to  the  kindness  of  a  fisher- 
man, who  is  entreating  her  to  drink  another  cup  of  comfort ; 
she  is  equally  insensible  to  the  robbery  a  dog  is  committing  on 
her  basket  of  fish.  The  old  citizen  buying  a  turbot,  and  the 
various  groups  of  market  people,  are  delineated  with  great 
spirit  and  fidelity.  The  buildings  are  extremely  accurate,  the 
perspective  easy  and  natural,  and  the  tout-ensemble  interesting 
and  animated. 

"  Bilingsgate,  or,  to  adapt  the  spelling  to  the  conjectures  of 
antiquaries,  who  go  '  beyond  the  realms  of  chaos  and  old  night,' 
Belin's-gate,  or  the  gate  of  Belinus,  king  of  Britain,  fellow- 
adventurer  with  Brennus,  king  of  the  Gauls,  at  the  sacking  of 
Rome,  three  hundred  and  sixty  years  before  the  Christian  aera : 
I  submit  to  the  etymology,  but  must  confess  there  does  not 
appear  any  record  of  a  gate  at  this  place.  His  son  Lud  was 
more  fortunate,  for  Ludgate  preserves  his  memory  to  every 
citizen  who  knows  the  just  value  of  antiquity.  Gate  here 
signifies  only  a  place  where  there  was  a  concourse  of  people,* 
a  common  quay  or  wharf,  where  there  is  a  free  going  in  and 

*  Skinner's  Etymology. 


BILINGSGATE  65 

out  of  the  same.*  This  was  a  small  port  for  the  reception  of 
shipping,  and  for  a  considerable  time  the  most  important  place 
for  the  landing  of  almost  every  article  of  commerce.  It  was  not 
till  the  reign  of  William  III.  that  it  became  celebrated  as  a  fish- 
market;  he,  in  1699,  by  act  of  Parliament,  made  it  a  free  port 
for  fish."  This  act  also  settled  the  tolls  and  duties  to  be  taken, 
appoints  a  fine  of  2O/.  to  be  levied  on  any  fishmonger  convicted 
of  engrossing,  and  permits  the  sale  of  mackarel  on  Sundays. 
The  practice  of  engrossing  and  regrating  still  increasing,  it 
was  thought  necessary,  by  an  order  of  the  lord  mayor,  1 707, 
to  endeavour  to  remedy  this  abuse.  The  order  states,  that, 
Whereas  in  and  by  an  act  of  Parliament  made  in  the  tenth  and 
eleventh  years  of  the  reign  of  King  William  III.  intituled,  An 
act  to  make  Bilingsgate  a  free  market  for  fish,  &c.  it  was  provided, 
that  any  person  might  buy  or  sell  any  kind  of  fish  in  the  said 
market,  and  sell  them  again  in  any  other  market  by  retail.  But 
the  fishmongers  bought  up  the  cargoes  of  the  fishermen,  and  sold 
them  again  in  the  same  market,  which  considerably  enhanced  the 
price  to  the  consumer :  it  was  therefore  ordered,  that  no  fish- 
monger, or  other  person,  should  sell,  or  expose  to  sale,  any  fish  at 
Bilingsgate  market ;  only  fishermen,  their  wives,  apprentices,  or 
servants,  were  to  be  permitted  to  sell  in  the  market  by  retail,  that 
the  citizens  might  have  the  fish  at  first  hand,  according  to  the 
true  meaning  of  the  law.  It  was  ordered  also,  that  the  hours  for 
the  fish-market  should  be,  from  Lady-day  to  Michaelmas,  at  four 
o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  from  Michaelmas  to  Lady-day,  at  six 
o'clock ;  that  none  presume  to  buy  or  sell  any  fish  before  those 

*  Edward  the  First's  grant  of  Botolph's  quay. 


66  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

hours,  except  herrings,  sprats,  mackarel,  and  shell-fish,  on  pain  of 
being  proceeded  against  as  forestallers  of  the  market.  Notice  of 
the  opening  of  the  market  is  given  by  the  ringing  of  a  bell ;  the 
market  continues  open  till  twelve  o'clock,  when  the  business 
closes  for  two  hours,  after  which  it  again  commences,  and 
continues  till  five  in  the  evening.  The  whole  is  under  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  lord  mayor  and  court  of  aldermen.  A  clerk 
of  the  market  attends  to  receive  the  tolls,  &c.  ;  and  he  has 
authority  to  order,  that  all  the  fish  brought  into  the  port  shall 
be  sold  in  the  market,  and  all  fish  that  he  shall  deem  putrid  and 
unwholesome,  by  his  order  must  be  destroyed.  The  business  of 
the  market  is  now  conducted  by  salesmen,  to  whom  the  cargoes 
of  the  boats  are  consigned  by  the  owners;  great  quantities  of  fish 
are  also  brought  from  the  coast  by  land  carriage.  About  fourteen 
or  fifteen  years  since,  commenced  the  practice  of  bringing  fresh 
salmon  from  Newcastle  and  Berwick,  inclosed  in  boxes  of  ice, 
by  which  excellent  contrivance  the  inhabitants  of  London  are 
supplied  with  that  fish  extremely  reasonable  and  in  the  greatest 
perfection. 

Pennant  gives  a  curious  list  of  the  fish  brought  to  market  in 
the  reign  of  Edward  I.  who  descended  even  to  regulate  the 
prices. 

s.  d. 

"  The  best  plaice o  i£ 

"  A  dozen  of  best  soles  o  3 

"  Best  fresh  mulvil,  i.e.  molva,  either  cod  or  ling  o  3 

"  Best  haddock    o  2 

"  Best  barkey  o  4 

"  Best  mullet  o  2 


BILINGSGATE  67 

s.  d. 

*'  Best  dorac,  John  Dorec    ...........................  o  5 

"  Best  conger  ..........................................  i  o 

"Bestturbot    ..........................................  o  6 

<(  Best  bran  sard  and  betule    ........................  o  3 

"  Best  mackarel  in  Lent  ..............................  o  i 

"  And  out  of  Lent   ....................................  o  Q\ 

41  Best  gurnard  ..........................................  o  i 

"  Best  fresh  merlings,  i.e.  merlangi,  whitings,  fourfor  o  i 

"  Best  powdered  ditto,  twelve  for  ..................  o  i 

"  Best  pickled  herrings,  twenty  for    ...............  o  i 

"  Best  fresh  ditto,  before  Michaelmas,  six  for  ...  o  i 

*'  Ditto,  after  Michaelmas,  twelve  for     ............  o  i 

"  Best  Thames  or  Severn  lamprey    ...............  o  4 

"  Best  fresh  oysters,  a  gallon  for    ..................  o  2 

<1A  piece   of    rumb,   gross  and    fat,    I    suspect 

holibut,  which  is  usually  sold  in  pieces,  at  ...  o  4 

<f  Best  sea-hog,  i.e.  porpoise  ........................  6  8 

"  Best  eels,  a  strike  or  £  hundred  ..................  o  2 

"  Best  lampreys  in  winter,  the  hundred     .........  o  8 

"  Ditto  at  other  times  .................................  o  6 

•"  These  by  their  cheapness  must  have  been  the 
little  lampreys  now  used  for  bait  ;  but  we  also 
imported    lampreys    from    Nantes,    the    first 

which  came  in  was  sold  for  not  less  than  ...  i  4 

"  A  month  after  at  ....................................  o  8 

"  Best  fresh  salmon,  from  Christmas  to  Easter,  for  5  o 

41  Ditto  ditto,  after  ....................................  3  o 

"  Best  smelts,  the  hundred  ...........................  o  i 

"  Best  roach  in  summer  ..............................  o  i 

"'  Best  lucy  or  pike,  at     ..............................  6  8 


i.  —  F 


68  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

"  Among  these  fish,  let  me  observe  the  conger  is  at  present 
never  admitted  to  any  good  table  ;  and  to  speak  of  serving  up 
a  porpoise  whole,  or  in  part,  would  set  your  guests  a-staring  ;  yet 
such  is  the  difference  of  taste,  that  both  these  fish  were  in  high 
esteem.  King  Richard's  master  cooks  have  left  a  most  excellent 
receipt  for  congur  in  sawse  ;*  and  as  for  the  other  great  fish,  it 
was  either  to  be  eaten  roasted  or  salted,  or  in  broth,  or  furmente 
with  porpesse.  The  learned  Doctor  Caius  even  tells  us  the  proper 
sauce,  and  says,  that  it  should  be  the  same  with  that  for  a  dolphin; 
another  dish  unheard  of  in  our  days.  From  the  great  price  the 
lucy  or  pike  bore,  one  may  reasonably  suspect  it  was  at  that  time 
an  exotic  fish,  and  brought  over  at  a  vast  expence.  To  this  list 
of  sea-fish,  which  were  in  those  days  admitted  to  table,  may  be 
added  the  sturgeon  and  ling ;  and  there  is  twice  mention,  in 
Archbishop  Nevill's  great  feast,  of  a  certain  fish,  both  roasted 
and  baked,  unknown  at  present,  called  a  thirl-poole." 

*  Forme  of  cury. 


J 

0 


Vl 

H 
o 

w 

^ 

a 


H 

g 


69 


THE  BLUE  COAT  SCHOOL 

THE  annexed  print  represents  the  greatest  public  exhibi- 
tion made  by  this  noble  charity,  on  St.  Matthew's  day, 
September  2ist. 

Two  orations  are  annually  pronounced  in  praise  of  this  institu- 
tion, one  in  Latin  and  the  other  in  English,  by  two  of  the  senior 
boys,  called  Grecians,  who  receive  a  superior  education,  being 
designed  to  complete  their  studies  at  the  universities,  one  of  them 
being  sent  annually  to  Cambridge,  and  every  three  years  one  is 
sent  to  Oxford.  The  orations  are  delivered  in  the  presence  of 
the  governors  and  their  friends,  and  the  masters  of  the  various 
schools,  &c.  in  the  great  hall,  a  very  noble  apartment ;  the  scene 
is  truly  impressive  and  solemn.  The  artists  have  exerted  great 
ability  and  judgment  in  the  disposition  of  such  a  numerous 
assemblage  of  people,  in  the  distribution  of  the  light  and  shade, 
and  the  truth  of  the  perspective.  The  sketch  of  the  very  large 
picture  in  the  hall  adds  to  the  interest. 

In  the  year  1224,  eighth  Henry  III.  nine  friars  of  the  order 
of  St.  Francis  arrived  at  Dover ;  five  of  them  remained  at 
Canterbury,  the  other  four  came  to  London,  where  they  had 
so  much  influence  on  the  piety  or  the  superstition  of  the  people, 
that  in  the  following  year  John  Ewin,  mercer,  purchased  for 
them  a  piece  of  waste  land  within  Newgate,  on  which,  in  about 


70  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

twenty  years,  rose  the  house  and  church  of  the  Grey  Friars. 
The  church  was  one  of  the  most  superb  of  the  conventual  kind, 
and  was  erected  by  the  contributions  of  the  opulent  devout. 
Margaret,  second  queen  to  Edward  I.  in  1306,  began  the  choir, 
giving  in  her  lifetime  2000  marks,  and  100  marks  by  her  testa- 
ment. Isabella,  queen  to  Edward  II.  gave  "jol.  and  queen 
Philippa,  wife  to  Edward  III.  62/.  towards  the  building.  John 
de  Britagne  built  the  body  of  the  church  at  a  vast  expense  : 
Gilbert  de  Clare,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  gave  twenty  great  beams 
out  of  his  forest  at  Tunbridge.  No  order  of  monks  seem  to 
have  had  powers  of  persuasion  equal  to  these  poor  friars  :  they 
raised  vast  sums  for  their  buildings  among  the  rich  ;  and  there 
were  few  of  their  admirers,  when  they  came  to  die,  who  did 
not  console  themselves  with  the  thoughts  of  lying  within  their 
expiating  walls,  and  if  they  were  particularly  wicked,  thought 
themselves  secure  from  the  assault  of  the  devil,  if  their  corpse 
was  wrapped  in  the  habit  and  cowl  of  a  friar.  Multitudes, 
therefore,  of  all  ranks  were  crowded  in  this  holy  ground  :  it 
boasts  of  receiving  four  queens,  Margaret  and  Isabella  above- 
mentioned  ;  Joan,  daughter  to  Edward  II.  and  wife  of  Edward 
Bruce,  king  of  Scotland  ;  and  to  make  the  fourth,  Isabella,  wife 
to  William  Warren,  titular  King  of  Man,  is  named.  Of  these, 
Isabella,  whom  GRAY  so  strongly  stigmatizes 

"  She-wolf  of  France,  with  unrelenting  fangs, 
"  That  tear'st  the  bowels  of  thy  mangled  mate," 

I  hope  was  wrapped  in  the  friar's  garment,  for  few  stood  more 
in  need  of  a  daemonifuge.  With  wonderful  hypocrisy,  she  was 
buried  with  the  heart  of  her  murdered  husband  on  her  breast. 


THE  BLUE  COAT  SCHOOL  71 

John,  Due  de  Bourbon,  one  of  the  noble  prisoners  taken  at  the 
battle  of  Agincourt,  after  eighteen  years  imprisonment,  in  1443 
here  found  a  tomb. 

In  the  same  ground  lies  Thomas  Burdett,  Esq.  ancestor  of  the 
present  Sir  Francis  Burdett,  He  had  a  white  buck,  which  he 
was  particularly  fond  of :  this  the  king,  Edward  IV.  happened 
to  kill.  Burdett>  in  anger,  wished  the  horns  in  the  person's  body 
who  advised  the  king  to  it :  for  this  he  was  tried,  as  wishing  evil 
to  his  sovereign,  and  for  this  only,  lost  his  head. 

To  the  regret  of  the  lovers  of  antiquity,  all  these  ancient 
monuments  and  gravestones  were  sold,  in  1545,  by  Sir  Martin 
Bowes,  lord  mayor,  for  about  5O/. 

The  library  founded  here  in  1429,  by  the  munificent  Whitting- 
ton,  must  not  be  forgotten:  it  was  129  feet  long,  31  broad.  In 
three  years  it  was  filled  with  books  to  the  value  of  556/.  of  which 
Sir  Richard  contributed  4OO/.  and  Dr.  Thomas  Winchelsey,  a 
friar,  supplied  the  rest.  This  was  about  thirty  years  before  the 
invention  of  printing. 

On  the  dissolution,  this  fine  church,  after  being  spoiled  of  its 
ornaments  for  the  king's  use,  was  made  a  storehouse  for  French 
prizes,  and  the  monuments  either  sold  or  mutilated. 

Henry,  just  before  his  death,  touched  with  remorse,  granted 
the  convent  and  church  to  the  city,  and  caused  the  church  to  be 
opened  for  divine  service. 

The  building  belonging  to  the  friars  was  by  Edward  VI. 
applied  to  this  useful  charity.  That  amiable  young  prince  did 
not  require  to  be  stimulated  to  good  actions  ;  but  it  is  certain, 
that,  after  a  sermon  of  exhortation  by  Ridley,  bishop  of  London, 
he  founded  the  three  great  hospitals  in  this  city,  judiciously 


72  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

adapted  to  provide  for  the  necessities  of  the  poor,  divided  into 
three  classes  :  Christ-Church  Hospital  for  the  orphan,  St. 
Thomas's  Hospital  for  the  diseased,  and  Bridewell  for  the 
thriftless.  After  the  sermon,  Edward  ordered  the  good  bishop 
to  attend  him.  The  account  of  this  interview  is  very  interesting, 
and  as  Stow  relates  it  as  a  matter  of  fact  from  the  word  of  the 
bishop,  I  shall  extract  a  part  of  it  verbatim. 

"  As  soon  as  the  sermon  was  ended,  the  king  willing  him  not 
depart  until  that  he  had  spoken  to  him,  and  this  that  I  now 
write  was  the  very  report  of  the  said  Bishop  Ridley,  who, 
according  to  the  king's  command,  gave  his  attendance ;  and  so 
soon  as  the  king's  majesty  was  at  leisure,  he  called  for  him  to 
come  unto  him  in  a  great  gallery  at  Westminster  ;  where,  to  his 
knowledge,  and  the  king  told  him  so,  there  was  present  no 
more  persons  but  they  two,  and  therefore  made  him  sit  down 
in  one  chair,  and  he  himself  in  another,  which,  as  it  seemed, 
were  before  the  bishop  purposely  set,  and  caused  the  bishop, 
maugre  his  teeth,  to  be  covered,  and  then  entered  communica- 
tion with  him  in  this  manner : 

"  First  giving  him  hearty  thanks  for  his  sermon  and  good 
exhortation  for  the  relief  of  the  poor,  'But,  my  lord,'  quoth  he, 
'•you  willed  such  as  are  in  authority  to  be  careful  thereof,  and 
to  devise  some  good  order  for  their  relief,  wherein  I  think  you 
mean  me,  for  I  am  the  first  that  must  make  answer  to  God  for 
my  negligence,  if  I  should  not  be  careful  therein,  knowing  it  to 
be  the  express  command  of  Almighty  God  to  have  compassion  of 
his  poor  and  needy  members,  for  whom  we  must  make  account 
unto  him.  And  truly,  my  lord,  I  am  before  all  things  else  most 
willing  to  travail  that  way ;  and  I,  doubting  nothing  of  your 


THE  BLUE   COAT  SCHOOL  73 

long  and  approved  wisdom  and  learning,  who  having  such  good 
zeal  as  wisheth  help  unto  them,  but  also  that  you  have  had  some 
conference  with  others  what  ways  are  best  to  be  taken  therein, 
the  which  I  am  desirous  to  understand,  and  therefore  I  pray  you 
to  say  your  mind! 

"The  bishop  was  so  amazed  and  astonished  at  the  goodness 
and  earnest  zeal  of  the  king,  that  he  could  not  tell  what  to  say  : 
but,  after  some  pause,  advised  him  to  begin  with  the  city  of 
London  ;  and  requested  the  king  to  direct  his  gracious  letters 
to  the  lord  mayor,  to  consult  with  such  assistants  as  he  thought 
fit  on  what  might  best  be  done,  the  bishop  promising  to  assist 
them  in  their  deliberations. 

"  To  this  the  king  agreed,  but  made  the  bishop  wait  till  the 
letter  was  written,  which  having  signed  and  sealed,  he  gave  it 
to  the  bishop,  desiring  him  to  make  all  convenient  speed,  and 
to  let  him  know  the  result  as  early  as  possible.  The  bishop 
the  same  night  delivered  the  king's  letter  to  the  then  mayor, 
Sir  Richard  Dobbs,  Knight ;  who  the  next  day  sent  for  two 
aldermen  and  six  commoners,  which  were  afterwards  increased 
to  twenty-four,  who,  with  the  good  bishop,  after  various  con- 
sultations, composed  a  book  on  the  state  of  the  poor  in  London. 

"  This  book  was  presented  to  the  king,  who  immediately 
founded  the  three  royal  hospitals.  For  the  maintenance  of 
Christ's  Hospital,  he  gave  some  lands  of  the  value  of  6oo/.  per 
annum,  which  had  been  given  to  the  Savoy,  a  house  founded 
by  Henry  VII.  for  the  lodging  of  pilgrims  and  strangers,  but 
had  declined  from  its  original  intention,  and  had  become  the 
resort  of  vagabonds,  who  strolled  about  the  fields  all  day,  and 
were  harboured  there  at  night.  And  for  a  further  relief,  a 


74  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

petition  being  presented  to  the  king  for  a  licence  to  take  in 
mortmain  lands  to  a  certain  yearly  value,  he  ordered  the  patent 
to  be  brought  to  him,  and  with  his  own  hand  filled  the  blank 
space  with  4000  marks  by  the  year ;  and  then  said,  in  the 
hearing  of  his  council,  '  Lord,  I  yield  thee  most  hearty  thankst 
that  thou  hast  given  me  life  thus  long  to  finish  this  work  to 
the  glory  of  thy  name.' " 

In  two  days  after  this  excellent  youth  expired,  in  the  sixteenth 
year  of  his  age  and  the  seventh  of  his  reign,  not  without 
suspicion  of  his  end  being  hastened  by  the  ambitious  Northum- 
berland. 

"All  the  English  historians  dwell  with  pleasure  on  the  ex- 
cellent qualities  of  this  young  prince.  The  flattering  promises 
of  hope,  joined  to  many  real  virtues,  made  him  an  object  of 
tender  affection  to  the  public :  he  possessed  mildness  of  dis- 
position, application  to  study  and  business,  a  capacity  to  learn 
and  judge,  and  an  attachment  to  equity  and  justice." — HUME. 

Christ's  Hospital,  Bridewell,  and  St.  Thomas  the  Apostle  in 
South wark,  are  incorporated  by  the  name  of,  "  The  Mayor, 
Commonalty,  and  Citizens  of  the  City  of  London,  Governors  of 
the  Possessions,  Revenues,  and  Goods  of  the  Hospitals  of 
Edward  VI.  King  of  England" 

It  was  not  till  the  year  1552,  five  years  after  the  king's  grant, 
that  the  house  of  the  Grey  Friars  was  fitted  up  for  the  reception 
of  the  children :  they  completed  it  in  the  same  year,  and  called 
it  Christ's  Hospital ;  and  in  September,  they  took  in  near  four 
hundred  orphans,  and  clothed  them  in  russet;  but  ever  after 
they  wore  blue  cloth  coats,  their  present  habit,  which  consists 
of  a  blue  cloth  coat,  close  to  the  body,  having  petticoat  skirts 


THE  BLUE  COAT  SCHOOL  75 

to  the  ancle,  yellow  under-petticoat,  yellow  stockings,  and  a 
flat  round  worsted  cap :  their  shoes  are  tied  with  strings,  from 
the  quantity  of  which  the  various  classes  are  distinguishable. 
In  addition  to  this  catalogue  of  their  dress,  they  have  of  late 
years  added  a  pair  of  breeches  made  of  ticken,  for  which  in- 
dulgence the  boys  gave  up  their  meat  suppers,  to  which  they 
were  before  entitled,  and  have  bread  and  cheese  instead.  Their 
fare  is  plain  and  wholesome,  and  they  sleep  in  wards  kept  in  a 
very  clean  state.  There  are  at  present  about  one  thousand 
boys  on  this  establishment,  distributed  into  thirteen  wards.  The 
governors  have  established  a  school  at  Hertford,  to  which  they 
send  the  youngest  of  the  children,  generally  to  the  number  of 
three  hundred,  who  are  taken  into  the  house  as  room  is  made 
by  apprenticing  off  the  elder.  It  is  between  thirty  and  forty 
years  since  the  girls  were  removed  from  London  to  be  wholly 
educated  at  Hertford  :  all  the  girls  are  educated  at  this  school. 

At  the  instigation  of  Sir  Robert  Clayton,  lord  mayor,  who 
was  a  great  benefactor,  Charles  II.  founded  the  mathematical 
school,  to  which  he  granted  7ooo/.  to  be  paid  out  of  a  certain 
fund  at  5OO/.  per  annum,  for  the  educating  forty  boys  for  the 
sea :  of  these  boys,  ten  are  yearly  put  out  apprentices  to  merchant 
vessels,  and  in  their  places  ten  more  received. 

Another  mathematical  school,  for  thirty-seven  other  boys,  was 
afterwards  founded  by  Mr.  Travers ;  but  these  boys  are  not 
obliged  to  go  to  sea.  Many  able  mathematicians  and  seamen 
have  sprung  from  these  institutions. 

The  hospital  being  nearly  destroyed  by  the  fire  of  London, 
the  greater  part  was  rebuilt  under  the  direction  of  Sir  Christopher 
Wren.  The  writing  school  was  founded  in  1694,  by  Sir  John 


76  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

Moor,  alderman,  who  is  honoured  with  a  statue  in  front  of  the 
building.  It  is  altogether  a  very  extensive  building,  consisting 
of  many  irregular  parts ;  the  south  front,  adjoining  Newgate- 
street,  is  perhaps  the  best.  The  cloisters,  the  only  remains  of 
the  conventual  house,  serve  for  a  thoroughfare,  and  for  a  place 
for  the  boys  to  play  in.  The  great  hall,  a  spacious  and  noble 
room,  was  built,  after  the  fire  of  London,  at  the  sole  charge 
of  Sir  Joshua  Frederic,  alderman  of  London,  and  cost  him 
SOCK)/.:  it  is  130  feet  long,  34  wide,  and  44  in  height.  In  this 
hall  is  an  extraordinary  large  picture,  by  Verrio,  of  King 
James  II.  amidst  his  courtiers,  receiving  the  president  of  this 
hospital,  several  of  the  governors,  and  numbers  of  the  children, 
all  kneeling :  one  of  the  governors,  with  a  grey  head,  and  some 
of  the  children,  are  admirably  painted.  The  history  of  this 
picture  is  curious  :  it  was  intended  to  have  represented  Charles  1 1. 
who  founded  the  mathematical  school ;  but  he  dying  while  the 
picture  was  in  hand,  James,  who  never  did  any  thing  for  the 
charity,  had  his  own  portrait  introduced,  together  with  that  of 
the  execrable  Jefferies,  then  lord  chancellor :  Verrio  has  in- 
troduced his  own  portrait  in  a  long  wig.  The  founder  is  repre- 
sented in  another  picture  giving  the  charter  to  the  governors, 
who  are  in  their  red  gowns  kneeling ;  the  boys  and  girls  are 
ranged  in  two  rows :  a  bishop,  probably  Ridley,  *  is  in  the 
picture.  If  this  was  the  work  of  Holbein,  it  has  certainly  been 
much  injured  by  repair.  There  is  also  a  fine  picture  of 


*  So  dreadful  is  the  rage  of  religious  persecution,  that  even  this  benevolent  and 
virtuous  prelate  could  not  escape  its  fury  :  he  was  burnt  for  heresy  at  Oxford,  together 
with  Latimer,  bishop  of  Worcester,  by  order  of  Mary,  1555. 


THE  BLUE  COAT  SCHOOL  77 

Charles  II.  in  his  robes,  with  a  great  flowing  black  wig:  at  a 
distance  is  a  sea  view,  with  shipping ;  and  about  him  a  globe, 
sphere,   telescope,   &c.  :    it  was  painted   by   Sir   Peter   Lely,    in 
1662. 

In  this  hall  the  children  are  daily  assembled  to  their  meals  : 
prayers  are  read  by  one  of  the  senior  boys,  and  hymns  are  sung 
by  the  children,  for  which  purpose  it  is  furnished  with  a  pulpit ; 
and  an  organ  is  played  during  the  time  of  supper.  These 
public  suppers  commence  the  first  Sunday  after  Christmas,  and 
end  on  Easter  Sunday  :  the  time  of  supping  is  from  six  o'clock 
till  half  past  seven. 

The  following  order  has  been  recently  hung  up  near  the 
-entrance  of  the  hall : 

PUBLIC  SUPPERS. 

"  Ordered,  That  no  person  be  admitted  within  the  great  hall 
unless  introduced  by  a  governor." 

But  the  grand  anniversary  held  in  this  hall  is  on  St.  Matthew's 
day,  an  account  of  which  accompanies  the  print. 

In  the  court-room  is  a  three-quarters  length  of  Edward  VI. 
a  most  beautiful  portrait,  and  indisputably  by  Holbein. 

In  this  room  are  also  the  portraits  of  two  great  benefactors 
to  this  hospital,  and  persons  of  the  most  enlarged  and  general 
benevolence,  Sir  Wolstan  Dixie,  lord  mayor  of  London  1585, 
.and  Dame  Mary  Ramsay,  wife  of  Sir  Thomas  Ramsay,  lord 
mayor  1557. 

In  a  room  entirely  lined  with  stone,  are  kept  the  records, 
-deeds,  and  other  writings  of  the  hospital.  One  of  the  books 
is  a  curious  piece  of  antiquity ;  it  is  the  earliest  record  of  the 


78  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

hospital,  and  contains  the  anthem  sung  by  the  first  children, 
very  beautifully  illuminated. 

The  writing  school  is  a  handsome  modern  building  of  brick, 
supported  by  pillars,  forming  a  spacious  covered  walk. 

The  grammar  school  is  a  plain  brick  building,  more  recently 
erected. 

The  permanent  revenues  of  Christ's' Hospital  are  great,  from 
royal  and  private  donations  in  houses  and  lands  ;  but  without 
voluntary  subscriptions  they  are  inadequate  to  the  present 
establishment. 

By  the  grant  of  the  city,  the  governors  license  the  carts 
allowed  to  ply  in  the  city,  to  the  number  of  two  hundred  and 
forty,  who  pay  a  small  sum  for  this  privilege.  They  also  receive 
a  duty  of  about  three  farthings  upon  every  piece  of  cloth 
brought  to  Blackwell  Hall,  granted  by  acts  of  common  council. 

The  expenditure  of  this  hospital  is  immense,  being  at  present 
about  3O,ooo/.  per  annum. 

The  governors,  who  choose  their  own  officers  and  servants, 
are  unlimited  in  their  number.  A  donation  of  4OO/.  makes  a 
governor  :  formerly  the  sum  was  less,  but  the  office  of  governor 
being  one  of  great  trust,  and  of  serious  importance  in  its  effect 
to  the  public,  an  enlargement  of  the  sum  was  wisely  adopted. 

The  governors  of  Christ's  Hospital  have  been  made  trustees 
to  several  other  extensive  charities  by  their  founders.  Among 
these  charities,  there  is  one  of  io/.  each,  for  life,  to  four  hundred 
blind  men.  This  ought  to  be  known,  because  these  funds  have 
been  often  confounded  with  those  of  Christ's  Hospital,  which 
they  do  not  in  the  least  augment,  the  governors  not  being  at 
liberty  to  apply  such  funds  to  any  of  the  uses  of  the  hospital. 


THE  BLUE  COAT  SCHOOL  79 

The  greater  part  of  the  buildings  belonging  to  this  noble 
institution  being  through  age  in  a  state  of  irreparable  decay, 
the  governors  have  lately  resolved  to  rebuild  the  whole  upon 
a  plan  of  uniformity  and  magnificence. 

The  present  officers  of  Christ's  Hospital  are, 

President,  Sir  John  William  Anderson,  Bart.  Alderman. 

Treasurer,  James  Palmer,  Esq. 

Physician,  Richard  Budd,  M.D. 

Surgeon,  Thomas  Ramsden,  Esq. 

Apothecary,  Mr.  Henry  Field. 

Chief  Clerk,  Richard  Corp,  Esq. 

Receiver,  Mr.  Thomas  Whilby. 

Assistant  clerks,  Mr.  Matthew  Cotton  and  Mr.  James  White. 

Grammar  master,  Rev.  Arthur  William  Trollop,  M.A. 

Under  grammar  master,  Rev.  L.  P.  Stephens,  M.A. 

Master  of  the  reading  school,  Ralph  Peacock,  M.A. 

Master  of  the  mathematics,  Mr.  Lawrence  Gwynne. 

Master   of  the   mathematics  on    Mr.   Travers's    foundation, 

Rev.  Thomas  Edwards,  M.A. 

Writing  masters,  Mr.  J.  Allen  and  Mr.  T.  Goddard. 
Drawing  master,  Mr.  John  Wells.* 
Music  master,  Mr.  Robert  Hudson. 
Steward,  Mr.  Matthew  Hathaway. 


*  About  the  year  1721,  a  drawing  master  was  added  to  the  establishment:  Mr. 
Bernard  Lens  was  the  first ;  to  him  succeeded  the  late  Mr.  Green ;  the  present 
gentleman  is  the  third  who  has  held  the  office. 


8o  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

AT    HERTFORD. 

Grammar  master  and  catechist,  Rev.  F.  W.  Franklin,  M.A. 

Steward  and  upper  writing  master,  Mr.  Benjamin  Flude. 

Second  writing  master,  Mr.  Henry  Rix  Whittel. 

Surgeon  and  apothecary,  Mr.  Colbeck. 

Matron,  Mrs.  Royd. 

Girls'  schoolmistress,  Mrs.  Ann  Sparrow. 

Second  ditto,  Miss  Eliza  Payne. 

On  the  admission  of  a  governor,  the  following  serious  and 
impressive  charge  is  solemnly  given  him,  in  the  presence  of  the 
president,  or  treasurer,  and  other  governors  assembled  in  court : 

"  Worshipful! 

"  The  cause  of  your  repair  hither  at  this 
present  is,  to  give  you  knowledge,  that  you  are  elected  and 
appointed  by  the  lord  mayor  and  court  of  aldermen,  to  the 
office,  charge,  and  governance  of  Christ's  Hospital. 

"And,  therefore,  this  is  to  require  you  and  every  of  you, 
that  you  endeavour  yourselves,  with  all  your  wisdom  and  power, 
faithfully  and  diligently  to  serve  in  this  vocation  and  calling, 
which  is  an  office  of  high  trust  and  worship :  for  ye  are  called 
to  be  the  faithful  distributors  and  disposers  of  the  goods  of 
Almighty  God  to  his  poor  and  needy  members ;  in  the  which 
office  and  calling  if  ye  shall  be  found  negligent  and  unfaithful, 
ye  shall  not  only  declare  yourselves  to  be  the  most  unthankful 
and  unworthy  servants  of  Almighty  God,  being  put  in  trust  to 
see  the  relief  and  succour  of  his  poor  and  needy  flock ;  but  also 
ye  shall  shew  yourselves  to  be  very  notable  and  great  enemies 


THE  BLUE   COAT  SCHOOL 


81 


to  that  work,  which  most  highly  doth  advance  and  beautify  the 
commonwealth  of  this  realm,  and  chiefly  of  the  city  of  London. 

"  These,  therefore,  are  to  require  you,  and  every  of  you,  that 
ye  here  promise,  before  God  and  this  assembly  of  your  fellow- 
governors,  faithfully  to  travail  in  this  your  office  and  calling, 
that  this  work  may  have  his  perfection,  and  that  the  needy 
number  committed  to  your  charge  be  diligently  and  wholesomely 
provided  for,  as  you  will  answer  before  God  at  the  hour  and 
time  when  you  and  we  shall  stand  before  him,  to  render  an 
account  of  our  doings.  And  this  promising  to  do,  you  shall  be 
now  admitted  into  this  company  and  fellowship." 


82 


BOW-STKEET  OFFICE 

THE   annexed  print  gives  an   accurate  representation   of 
this  celebrated  office  at  the  time  of  an  examination :  the 
characters  are  marked  with  much  strength  and  humour, 
and  the  general  effect  broad  and  simple. 

This  office  has  the  largest  jurisdiction  of  any  in  the  metropolis, 
its  authority  extending  to  every  part  of  his  majesty's  domin- 
ions, except  the  city  of  London,  which  is  governed  by  its  own 
magistrates. 

Bow-street  is,  in  a  peculiar  sense,  the  government  office, 
besides  acting  as  a  police  office  in  concert  with  the  others,  whose 
power  extends  only  within  a  certain  district.  The  police  of  this 
country  has  hitherto  been  very  imperfect :  the  celebrated  Henry 
Fielding  was  the  first,  who,  by  his  abilities,  contributed  to  the 
security  of  the  public,  by  the  detection  and  prevention  of  crimes. 
In  August  1753,  while  a  Bow-street  magistrate,  he  was  sent  for 
by  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  on  account  of  the  number  of  street- 
robberies  and  murders  committed  nightly,  and  desired  by  the 
duke  to  form  some  plan  for  the  detection  and  dispersion  of  the 
dreadful  gangs  of  robbers  by  whom  they  were  committed. 
Fielding  wrote  a  plan,  and  offered  to  clear  the  streets  of  them, 
if  he  might  have  6oo/.  at  his  own  disposal.  The  duke  approved 
of  his  plan  ;  and  in  a  few  days  after  he  had  received  2OO/.  of  the 


BOW- STREET  OFFICE  83 

money,  the  whole  gang  was  entirely  dispersed ;  seven  of  them 
were  in  actual  custody,  and  the  rest  driven,  some  out  of  town, 
and  others  out  of  the  kingdom ;  and  so  fully  had  his  plan 
succeeded,  that  in  the  entire  freedom  from  street-robberies  and 
murders,  the  winter  of  1753  stands  unrivalled  during  a  course 
of  many  years.  At  this  time  the  only  profit  arising  to  the 
magistrate  was  from  the  fees  of  his  office :  of  the  profits  arising 
from  these  sources,  however,  Fielding  had  no  very  high  opinion  ; 
after  complaining  that  his  maladies  were  much  increased  by  his 
unremitted  attention  to  his  public  duties,  and  having  at  that  time 
a  jaundice,  a  dropsy,  and  an  asthma,  he  retired  into  the  country, 
and  from  thence  went  to  Lisbon,  where  he  died.  The  following 
extract  presents  an  agreeable  specimen  of  that  lively  writer,  still 
animated  in  all  his  sufferings,  and  it  also  gives  a  correct  idea 
of  the  business  of  an  active  and  upright  magistrate  at  that 
time. 

Fielding  had  been  advised  to  try  the  Bath  waters,  but  in 
consequence  of  the  message  from  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  and 
his  exertions  to  free  the  metropolis  from  the  desperate  gangs 
of  villains  that  infested  it,  his  health  considerably  declined,  and 
his  was  no  longer  a  case  in  which  the  Bath  waters  are  con- 
sidered efficacious.  The  following  account  of  himself  and  his 
office  is  from  his  Voyage  to  Lisbon : 

"  I  had  vanity  enough  to  rank  myself  with  those  heroes  of  old 
times,  who  became  voluntary  sacrifices  to  the  good  of  the  public. 
But  lest  the  reader  should  be  too  eager  to  catch  at  the  word 
vanity,  I  will  frankly  own,  that  I  had  a  stronger  motive  than  the 
love  of  the  public  to  push  me  on  :  I  will  therefore  confess  to  him, 
that  my  private  affairs,  at  the  beginning  of  the  winter,  had  but 
i. — G 


84  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

a  gloomy  appearance ;  for  I  had  not  plundered  the  public  or  the 
poor  of  those  sums  which  men  who  are  always  ready  to  plunder 
both  of  as  much  as  they  can,  have  been  pleased  to  suspect  me 
of  taking ;  on  the  contrary,  by  composing  the  quarrels  of  porters 
and  beggars,  which  I  blush  to  say  hath  not  been  universally 
practised,  and  by  refusing  to  take  a  shilling  from  a  man  who  most 
undoubtedly  would  not  have  had  another  left,  I  had  reduced 
an  income  of  about  5OO/.*  a  year  of  the  dirtiest  money  upon 
earth,  to  little  more  than  3<x>/.  an  inconsiderable  proportion  of 
which  remained  with  my  clerk ;  and  indeed  if  the  whole  had 
done  so,  as  it  ought,  he  would  have  been  ill  paid  for  sitting 
sixteen  hours  in  the  twenty-four  in  the  most  unwholesome  as  well 
as  nauseous  air  in  the  universe." 

That  this  was  the  practice  of  Fielding,  there  can  be  no  doubt : 
but  that  the  conduct  of  some  other  justices  was  very  flagrant, 
is  equally  indisputable  ;  and  the  memory  of  the  trading  justices 


*  "  A  predecessor  of  mine  used  to  boast,  that  he  made  iooo/.  a  year  in  his  office  ;  but 
how  he  did  it,  is  to  me  a  secret.  His  clerk,  now  mine,  told  me  I  had  had  more  business 
than  he  had  ever  known  there  ;  I  am  sure  I  had  as  much  as  any  man  could  do.  The 
truth  is,  that  the  fees  are  so  very  low,  when  any  are  due,  and  so  much  is  done  for 
nothing,  that  if  a  single  justice  of  the  peace  had  business  enough  to  employ  twenty 
clerks,  neither  he  nor  they  would  get  much  by  their  labour.  The  public  will  not  there- 
fore, I  hope,  think  I  betray  a  secret  when  I  inform  them,  that  I  received  from  govern- 
ment a  yearly  pension  out  of  the  public  service  money ;  which  I  believe  indeed  would 
have  been  larger,  had  my  great  patron  been  convinced  of  an  error  which  I  have  heard 
him  utter  more  than  once  : — that  he  could  not  indeed  say  that  the  acting  as  a  principal 
justice  in  Westminster  was  on  all  accounts  very  desirable,  but  that  all  the  world  knew  it 
was  a  very  lucrative  office.  Now  to  have  shewn  him  plainly,  that  a  man  must  be  a 
rogue  to  make  a  very  little  this  way,  and  that  he  could  not  make  much  by  being  as  great 
a  rogue  as  he  could  be,  would  have  required  more  confidence  than  I  believe  he  had  in 
me,  and  more  of  his  conversation  than  he  chose  to  allow  me  ;  I  therefore  resigned  the 
office,  and  the  farther  execution  of  my  plan,  to  my  brother." 


BOW- STREET  OFFICE  85 

of  Westminster,  and  Clerkenwell  in  particular,  are  handed  down 
with  abhorrence  and  contempt. 

To  Henry  Fielding  succeeded  his  brother,  Sir  John,  who  was 
many  years  an  able  and  active  magistrate. 

Patrick  Colquhoun,  Esq.  in  his  excellent  work  on  the  Police, 
exposed  the  defects  of  the  system,  and  the  necessity  of  a  reform. 
It  was  taken  into  consideration  by  Parliament,  and  in  1792  an 
act  was  passed  for  that  purpose,  which  established  seven  offices, 
besides  Bow-street  and  the  Marine  Police ;  settled  salaries  were 
appointed  to  the  magistrates,  and  the  fees  and  penalties  of  the 
whole  paid  into  the  hands  of  a  receiver,  to  make  a  fund  for  the 
paying  these  salaries  and  other  incidental  expences.  This  act 
of  the  32d  Geo.  III.  was  amended  by  an  act  of  the  37th,  and 
by  another  of  the  42d. 

The  present  magistrates  of  Bow-street  Office,  1808,  are, 

James  Reed,  Esq ^1000  per  annum. 

Aaron  Graham,  Esq 500 

John  Nares,  Esq 500 

Three  clerks  and  eight  officers. 

It  is  impossible  to  make  many  extracts  from  Mr.  Colquhoun's 
valuable  book.  It  is  the  basis  of  his  system,  that  the  numerous 
tribes  of  receivers  in  this  metropolis  are  the  great  cause  of 
the  vice  and  immorality  so  widely  prevalent,  by  the  easy  mode 
they  hold  out  to  the  pilferer  of  disposing  of  what  he  has 
stolen,  without  his  being  asked  any  questions.  There  are  up- 
wards of  three  thousand  receivers  of  stolen  goods  in  the  metro- 


86  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

polls  alone,  and  a  proportionate  number  dispersed  all  over  the 
kingdom. 

Impressed  with  a  deep  sense  of  the  utility  of  investigating  the 
nature  of  the  police  system,  the  select  committee  of  the  House 
of  Commons  on  finance,  turned  their  attention  to  this,  among 
many  other  important  objects,  in  the  session  of  the  year  1798; 
and  after  a  laborious  investigation,  during  which  Mr.  Colquhoun 
was  many  times  personally  examined,  they  made  their  final 
report ;  in  which  they  recommended  it  to  Parliament  to  establish 
funds,  to  be  placed  under  the  direction  of  the  receiver-general 
of  the  police  offices,  and  a  competent  number  of  commissioners : 
these  funds  to  arise  from  the  licensing  of  hawkers  and  pedlars, 
and  hackney  coaches,  together  with  other  licence  duties  proposed, 
fees,  penalties,  &c.;  their  payments  subject  to  the  approbation 
of  the  lords  commissioners  of  the  Treasury :  the  police  magis- 
trates to  be  empowered  to  make  bye-laws,  for  the  regulation  of 
the  minor  objects  of  the  police,  such  as  relate  to  the  controul 
of  all  coaches,  carts,  drivers,  &c.  and  the  removal  of  all  annoy- 
ances, &c.  subject  to  the  approbation  of  the  judges. 

They  recommended  also  the  establishment  of  two  additional 
police  offices  in  the  city  of  London,  but  not  without  the  consent 
of  the  lord  mayor,  aldermen,  and  common  council  being  pre- 
viously obtained ;  and  their  authority  to  extend  over  the  four 
counties  of  Middlesex,  Kent,  Essex,  and  Surry ;  and  that  of  the 
other  eight  offices  over  the  whole  metropolis  and  the  four 
counties  also. 

"It  is  proposed  to  appoint  counsel  for  the  crown,  with 
moderate  salaries,  to  conduct  all  criminal  prosecutions. 

"  The  keeping  a  register  of  the  various  lodging-houses. 


BOW- STREET  OFFICE  87 

"  The  establishment  of  a  police  gazette,*  to  be  circulated  at 
a  low  price,  and  furnished  gratis  to  all  persons  under  the  superin- 
tendence of  the  board,  who  shall  pay  a  licence  duty  to  a  certain 
amount." 

The  two  leading  objects  in  the  report  are, 

i St.  The  prevention  of  crimes  and  misdemeanours  by  bringing 
under  regulations  a  variety  of  dangerous  and  suspicious  trades, f 
the  uncontrouled  exercise  of  which  by  persons  of  loose  conduct, 
is  known  to  contribute  in  a  very  high  degree  to  the  concealment, 
and  by  that  means,  to  the  encouragement  and  multiplication  of 
crimes. 

2d.  To  raise  a  moderate  revenue  for  police  purposes  from  the 
persons  who  shall  be  thus  controuled,  by  means  of  licence  duties 
and  otherwise,  so  managed  as  not  to  become  a  material  burden  ; 
while  a  confident  hope  is  entertained,  that  the  amount  of  this 
revenue  will  go  a  considerable  length  in  relieving  the  finances 
of  the  country  of  the  expences  at  present  incurred  for  objects 
of  police ;  and  that  in  the  effect  of  the  general  system  a  consider- 

*  This  paper  is  called  The  Public  Hue  and  Cry,  a  police  gazette,  published  every 
third  Saturday  in  the  month,  at  No.  240,  Strand,  and  sent  to  the  principal  magistrates 
gratis. 

t  The  trades  alluded  to  are  the  following  : 

1.  Wholesale  and  retail  dealers  in  naval  stores,  hand-stuff,  and  rags. 

2.  Dealers  in  old  iron  and  other  metals. 

3.  Dealers  in  second-hand  wearing  apparel,  stationary  and  itinerant. 

4.  Founders  and  others  using  crucibles. 

5.  Persons  using  draught  and  truck  carts  for  conveying  stores,  rags,  and  metals. 

6.  Persons  licensed  to  slaughter  horses. 

7.  Persons  keeping  livery  stables  and  letting  horses  for  hire. 

8.  Auctioneers  who  hold  periodical  or  diurnal  sales. 

The  new  revenues  are  estimated  to  yield  64,0007.    The  increase  of  the  existing 
erenues  is  stated  at  19,4677.    Total,  83,4677. 


88  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

able  saving  will  arise,  in  consequence  of  the  expected  diminution 
of  crimes,  particularly  as  the  chief  part  of  the  expence  appears 
to  arise  after  the  delinquents  are  convicted.* 

As  the  leading  feature  of  the  report  is  the  security  of  the 
rights  of  the  innocent  with  respect  to  their  life,  property,  and 
convenience,  this  will  not  only  be  effected  by  increasing  the 
difficulty  of  perpetrating  offences,  through  a  controul  over  those 
trades  by  which  they  are  facilitated  and  promoted ;  but  also  by 
adding  to  the  risk  of  detection,  by  a  more  prompt  and  certain 
mode  of  discovery  wherever  crimes  are  committed.  Thus  must 
the  idle  and  profligate  be  compelled  to  assist  the  state  by  resort- 
ing to  habits  of  industry,  while  the  more  incorrigible  delinquents 
will  be  intimidated  and  deterred  from  pursuing  a  course  of 
turpitude  and  criminality,  which  the  energy  of  the  police  will 
render  too  hazardous  and  unprofitable  to  be  followed  as  a  trade ; 
and  the  regular  accession  of  numbers  to  recruit  and  strengthen 
the  hordes  of  criminal  delinquents  who  at  present  infest  society, 
will  be  in  a  great  measure  prevented. 


*  The  amount  of  the  general  expence  of  the  criminal  police  of  the  kingdom,  is 

stated  by  the  committee  as  follows  : 

ist.  The  annual  average  of  the  total  expence  of  the  seven  public 
offices  in  the  metropolis,  from  the  institution  in  August  1792,  to  the 
end  of  the  year  1797 ^18,281  18  6 

2d.  Total  expence  of  the  office  in  Bow-street  in  the  year  1797,  in- 
cluding remunerations  to  the  magistrates  in  lieu  of  fees,  perquisites, 
&c.  and  the  expence  of  a  patrol  of  sixty-eight  persons 7,901  7  7 

Total  for  the  metropolis    26,183    6    I 

The  other  expences  incurred  for  the  prosecution  and  conviction  of 
felons,  the  maintenance,  clothing,  employment,  and  transportation 
of  convicts,  to  which  may  be  added  the  farther  sums  annually 
charged  on  the  county  rates,  amounted  in  1797  to 215,869  13  loj 


BOW- STREET  OFFICE  89 

Of  the  vigilance  of  the  French  system  of  police  just  before  the 
Revolution,  Mr.  Colquhoun  speaks  highly.  This  system,  which 
though  neither  necessary  nor  even  proper  to  be  copied  as  a 
pattern,  might  nevertheless  furnish  many  useful  hints,  calculated 
to  improve  ours,  and  perfectly  consistent  with  the  existing  laws ; 
it  might  even  extend  and  increase  the  liberty  of  the  subject,  with- 
out taking  one  privilege  away,  or  interfering  in  the  pursuits  of 
any  one  class,  except  those  employed  in  purposes  of  mischief, 
fraud,  and  criminality. 

An  anecdote  related,  on  the  authority  of  a  foreign  minister  long 
resident  at  Paris,  by  Mr.  C.  will  give  a  good  idea  of  the  secrecy 
of  their  system. 

"A  merchant  of  high  respectability  in  Bourdeaux,  had  occasion 
to  visit  the  metropolis  upon  commercial  concerns,  carrying  with 
him  bills  and  money  to  a  very  large  amount. 

"  On  his  arrival  at  the  gates  of  Paris,  a  genteel-looking  man 
opened  the  door  of  his  carriage,  and  addressed  him  to  this 
effect : — 'Sir,  I  have  been  waiting  for  you  some  time :  according  to 
my  notes,  you  were  to  arrive  at  this  hour;  and  your  person,  your 
carriage,  and  your  portmanteau,  exactly  answering  the  description 
I  hold  in  my  hand,  you  will  permit  me  to  have  the  honour  of  con- 
ducting you  to  Monsieur  de  Sartine.' 

"The  gentleman,  astonished  and  alarmed  at  this  interruption, 
and  still  more  so  at  hearing  the  name  of  the  lieutenant  of  the  police 
mentioned,  demanded  to  know  what  M.  de  Sartine  wanted  with 
him  ;  adding,  at  the  same  time,  that  he  never  had  committed  any 
offence  against  the  laws,  and  that  they  could  have  no  right  to 
interrupt  and  detain  him. 

"The  messenger  declared  himself   perfectly  ignorant  of  the 


90  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

cause  of  this  detention ;  stating,  at  the  same  time,  that  when  he 
had  conducted  him  to  M.  de  Sartine,  he  should  have  executed  his 
orders,  which  were  merely  official. 

"After  some  further  explanations,  the  gentleman  permitted  the 
officer  to  conduct  him  to  M.  de  Sartine,  who  received  him  with 
great  politeness,  and  requesting  him  to  be  seated,  to  his  great 
astonishment,  described  his  portmanteau,  and  told  him  the  exact 
sum  in  bills  and  specie  which  he  had  brought  to  Paris,  where  he 
was  to  lodge,  his  usual  time  of  going  to  bed,  and  a  number  of 
other  circumstances,  which  the  gentleman  had  conceived  could 
only  be  known  to  himself. 

"  M.  de  Sartine  having  thus  excited  attention,  put  this  extra- 
ordinary question  to  him — 'Sir,  are  you  a  man  of  courage?'  The 
gentleman,  still  more  astonished  at  the  singularity  of  such  an 
interrogatory,  demanded  the  reason  why  he  put  such  a  strange 
question  ;  adding,  at  the  same  time,  that  no  man  ever  doubted 
his  courage.  M.  de  Sartine  replied,  'Sir,  you  are  to  be  robbed 
and  murdered  this  night !  If  you  are  a  man  of  courage,  you 
must  go  to  your  hotel,  and  retire  to  rest  at  the  usual  hour ;  but  be 
careful  that  you  do  not  fall  asleep ;  neither  will  it  be  proper  for 
you  to  look  under  your  bed,  or  into  any  of  the  closets  which  are  in 
your  bedchamber :  you  must  place  your  portmanteau  in  its  usual 
situation  near  your  bed,  and  discover  no  suspicion : — leave  what 
remains  to  me.  If,  however,  you  do  not  feel  your  courage  sufficient 
to  bear  you  out,  I  will  procure  a  person  who  shall  personate  you, 
and  go  to  bed  in  your  stead' 

"  The  gentleman  being  convinced,  in  the  course  of  the  con- 
versation, that  M.  de  Sartine's  intelligence  was  accurate  in  every 
particular,  refused  to  be  personated,  and  formed  an  immediate 


BOW- STREET  OFFICE  91 

resolution  literally  to  follow  the  directions  he  had  received.  He 
accordingly  went  to  bed  at  his  usual  hour,  which  was  eleven 
o'clock  :  at  half  past  twelve  (the  time  mentioned  by  M.  de 
Sartine),  the  door  of  the  bedchamber  was  burst  open,  and  three 
men  entered  with  a  dark  lantern,  daggers,  and  pistols.  The 
gentleman,  who  was  awake,  perceived  one  of  them  to  be  his  own 
servant.  They  rifled  his  portmanteau  undisturbed,  and  settled 
the  plan  of  putting  him  to  death.  The  gentleman,  hearing  all 
this,  and  not  knowing  by  what  means  he  was  to  be  rescued,  it 
may  naturally  be  supposed  was  under  great  perturbation  of  mind 
during  this  awful  interval ;  but  at  the  moment  the  villains  were 
prepared  to  commit  the  murder,  four  police  officers,  acting  under 
M.  de  Sartine  s  orders,  who  were  concealed  under  the  bed  and  in 
the  closet,  rushed  out  and  seized  the  offenders  with  the  property 
in  their  possession,  and  in  the  act  of  preparing  to  complete  their 
plan." 


BEIDEWELL 

THE  annexed  print  gives  an  accurate  and  interesting  view 
of  this  abode  of  wretchedness,  the  PASS- ROOM.     It  was 
provided  by  a  late  act  of  Parliament,  that  paupers,  claim- 
ing settlements  in  distant  parts  of  the  kingdom,  should  be  confined 
for  seven  days  previous  to  their  being  sent  off  to  their  respective 
parishes  ;  and  this  is  the  room  appointed  by  the  magistracy  of 
the   city   for   one   class   of  miserable   females.     The   characters 
are  finely  varied,  the  general  effect  broad  and  simple,  and  the 
perspective  natural  and  easy. 

Bridewell,  as  early  as  King  John,  was  a  royal  palace,  formed 
partly  out  of  the  remains  of  an  ancient  castle,  the  western  Arx 
Palatina  of  the  city,  and  the  residence  of  several  of  our 
monarchs  ;  but  in  process  of  time  became  neglected  :  till,  in 
1522,  Henry  VIII.  rebuilt  it  in  a  most  magnificent  manner,  for 
the  reception  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  who  in  that  year  paid 
him  a  visit :  Charles  was,  however,  lodged  in  Black  Friars,  and 
his  suite  in  the  new  palace.  A  gallery  of  communication  was 
thrown  over  Fleet-Ditch,  and  a  passage  cut  through  the  city  wall 
to  the  emperor's  apartments.  Henry  often  lodged  here,  par- 
ticularly in  1529,  when  the  question  of  his  marriage  with  Queen 
Catherine  was  agitated  in  Black  Friars.  It  fell  afterwards  to 
decay,  and  was  begged  by  the  pious  Prelate  Ridley  from 


BRIDEWELL  93 

Edward  VI.  to  be  converted  to  some  charitable  purpose :  that 
of  a  house  of  correction  for  vagabonds  of  each  sex  and  all 
denominations  was  determined  on.  It  also  answers  another 
purpose  ;  it  is  a  foundation  for  youth  who  are  bound  apprentices 
to  different  trades  under  what  are  called  ARTS  -  MASTERS*  ;  and 
forms  part  of  the  great  plan  of  benevolence  adopted  by  the 
amiable  Edward  VI.  when  he  endowed  the  city  hospitals,  of 
which  this  is  one.  It  is  situated  in  BRIDGE- STREET,  BLACK 
FRIARS,  and  gives  the  name  to  Bridewell  precinct  in  the  neigh- 
bourhood ;  the  whole  building  forms  a  square,  consisting  of  the 
houses  of  the  arts-masters,  who  are  six  in  number,  the  prisons  for 
the  men  and  women,  the  committee-room,  and  a  chapel. 

The  men's  prison  is  a  good  brick  building,  on  the  western  side, 
consisting  of  thirty-six  sleeping-rooms,  and  seven  other  apart- 
ments. Every  man  has  a  room  to  himself,  containing  a  bedstead, 
straw  in  a  sacking,  a  blanket,  and  coverlet.  The  other  rooms 
consist  of  workshops,  a  sick-room,  which  is  a  very  comfortable 
apartment,  and  a  larger,  in  which  idle  apprentices  are  confined 
separate  from  the  other  prisoners.  In  the  working-room  are 
junk  and  oakum,  which  the  prisoners  pick,  and  mills  where  they 
grind  corn.  The  task-master's  apartments,  and  the  women's 
prison,  which  is  separate  from  the  men's,  are  on  this  western  side. 
The  committee-room  is  on  the  south  side,  where  a  committee  of 
the  governors  meet  every  week  to  examine  the  prisoners.  There 
.are  excellent  regulations  to  this  prison  :  in  the  cellar  is  a  bath,  in 

*  These  arts-masters  were  originally  decayed  tradesmen,  and  consisted  of  shoe- 
makers, taylors,  flax-dressers,  orris  and  silk-weavers,  &c.  The  apprentices  used  to  be 
distinguished  by  a  blue  jacket  and  trowsers,  and  a  white  hat :  their  dress  is  now  in  the 
form  of  other  people's,  distinguished  only  by  a  button  bearing  the  head  of  the  founder. 


94  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

which  the  prisoners  are  occasionally  washed  ;  but  there  is  no  yard 
for  them  to  walk  in,  which  is  a  great  defect  in  any  house  of  this 
description. 

The  original  plan  of  this  hospital,  combined  and  incorporated 
with  the  hospitals  of  Christ  and  St.  Thomas,  was  so  benevolent, 
and  of  such  comprehensive  utility,  that  it  is  worthy  to  be  followed, 
improved,  and  completely  executed,  by  the  wisest  and  best  of 
men,  in  the  wisest  and  best  of  times.  It  was  to  "train  up  the 
beggar's  child  to  virtuous  industry,  so  that  from  him  no  more 
beggars  should  spring  ;  to  succour  the  aged  and  the  diseased  ;  to 
relieve  the  decayed  housekeeper  and  the  indigent  ;  and  to  compel 
the  wretched  street- walker  and  the  vagabond  to  honest  labour." 
Its  design  was,  to  include  every  class  of  the  unfortunate,  the 
helpless,  and  the  depraved.  To  effect  this,  the  governors  were 
instituted,  and  are,  as  a  body  corporate,  empowered  to  make 
"  all  manner  of  wholesome  and  honest  ordinances,  statutes,  and 
rules,  for  the  good  government  of  the  poor  in  Bridewell. "  Many 
very  important  alterations  have  taken  place  in  this  hospital 
within  the  last  century,  particularly  in  the  years  1792  and  1793. 
Pennant,  whose  account  of  London  was  published  in  1793,  states 
the  number  of  arts-masters  at  twenty  ;  they  are  now  reduced  to 
six.  The  number  of  apprentices  taught  and  maintained,  he  does 
not  state ;  in  the  year  1717,  they  amounted  to  one  hundred  and 
three  received  within  the  year,  and  in  1718,  to  ninety-four. —  Vide 
SPEED.  The  apprentices  are  now  reduced  to  thirty. 

The  late  improvements  in  the  buildings  at  Bridewell  have  been 
very  great.  The  entrance  is  by  a  very  noble  front,  of  the  Doric 
order ;  on  the  key-stone  of  the  arch  is  a  head  of  the  illustrious 
founder.  The  apartments  in  this  center  are  destined  for  the 


BRIDEWELL  95 

residence  of  the  chamberlain  of  the  city  of  London,  who  is  also 
treasurer.  Adjoining  this  building  are  six  new  houses,  corre- 
sponding with  the  other  houses  in  Bridge-street,  the  back  parts 
of  which  occupy  what  was  before  a  court-yard,  in  which  resided 
several  of  the  arts-masters.  A  new  chapel,  and  a  very  noble 
apartment  called  the  committee-room,  complete  the  improvements 
on  the  eastern  and  principal  side.  On  the  north  have  been  some 
alterations.  The  male  prisoners  are  removed  to  a  new  building 
erected  on  the  western  side  ;  and  the  arts-masters,  who  lived  on 
that  site,  are  removed  to  houses  erected  for  them  on  the  north 
side. 

The  court-room  is  an  interesting  piece  of  antiquity,  as  on  its 
site  were  held  courts  of  justice,  and  probably  parliaments,  under 
our  early  kings.  At  the  upper  end  are  the  old  arms  of  England ; 
and  it  is  wainscotted  to  a  certain  height  with  English  oak,  orna- 
mented with  carved  work.  This  oak  was  formerly  of  that  solemn 
colour  which  it  attains  by  age,  and  was  relieved  by  the  carving 
being  gilt.  It  must  have  been  no  small  effort  of  ingenuity  to 
destroy  at  one  stroke  all  this  venerable  time-honoured  grandeur  : 
it  was,  however,  happily  achieved  by  daubing  over  with  paint  the 
fine  veins  and  polish  of  the  old  oak,  to  make  a  very  bad  imitation 
of  the  pale  modern  wainscot  ;  and  other  decorations  are  added  in 
a  similar  taste. 

On  the  upper  part  of  the  wall  are  the  names,  in  gold  letters,  of 
benefactors  to  the  hospital :  the  dates  commence  with  1 565  and 
end  with  1713.  This  is  said  to  have  been  the  court  in  which  the 
sentence  of  divorce  was  pronounced  against  Catherine  of  Arragon, 
which  had  been  concluded  on  in  the  opposite  monastery  of  the 
Black  Friars. 


96  THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

From  this  room  is  the  entrance  into  the  hall,  which  is  a  very 
noble  one:  at  the  upper  end  is  a  picture,  by  Holbein,  representing 
Edward  VI.  delivering  the  charter  of  the  hospital  to  Sir  George 
Barnes,  then  lord  mayor ;  near  him  are  William,  Earl  of  Pem- 
broke, and  Thomas  Goodrich,  Bishop  of  Ely.  There  are  ten 
figures  in  the  picture,  besides  the  king,  whose  portrait  is  painted 
with  great  truth  and  feeling :  it  displays  all  that  languor  and 
debility  which  mark  an  approaching  dissolution,  and  which 
unhappily  followed  so  soon  after,  together  with  that  of  the 
painter,  that  it  has  been  sometimes  doubted  whether  the  picture 
was  really  painted  by  Holbein  :  his  portrait,  however,  is  intro- 
duced ;  it  is  the  furthest  figure  in  the  corner  on  the  right  hand, 
looking  over  the  shoulders  of  the  persons  before  him. 

On  one  side  of  this  picture  is  a  portrait  of  Charles  II.  sitting, 
and  on  the  other  that  of  James  II.  standing;  they  are  both 
painted  by  Sir  Peter  Lely.  Round  the  room  are  several  portraits 
of  the  presidents  and  different  benefactors,  ending  with  that  of 
Sir  Richard  Carr  Glyn.  The  walls  of  this  room  are  covered  with 
the  names  of  those  who  have  been  friends  to  the  institution, 
written  in  letters  of  gold. 

The  new  committee-room  is  finely  proportioned,  and  in  a  very 
good  style  of  architecture ;  as  is  the  new  chapel,  which  is  divided 
from  it  by  the  portico,  and  which  together  occupy  the  whole  back 
front  of  the  eastern  range  of  buildings. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  present  officers  of  this  hospital 
and  Bethlem,  founded  by  Edward VI.  1553  : 

President  of  both  Hospitals,  Sir  Richard  Carr  Glyn,   Bart. 
Alderman. 


BRIDEWELL  97 

Treasurer  to  ditto,  Richard  Clark,  Esq.  Chamberlain  of  the 
city  of  London. 

Chaplain  at  Bridewell,  Rev.  Henry  Budd,  B.A. 

Physician  to  both,  Thomas  Munro,  M.D. 

Surgeon  to  ditto,  Bryan  Crowther,  Esq. 

Apothecary  to  ditto,  Mr.  John  Haslam. 

Clerk  to  ditto,  Mr.  John  Poynder. 

Steward  to  Bridewell,  accomptant  and  receiver  to  both,  Mr. 
Bolton  Hudson. 

Porter  to  Bridewell,  Richard  Weaver. 

Matron  to  ditto,  Mary  Rundle. 


THE  BKITISH  INSTITUTION, 

FOR   PROMOTING  THE   FINE  ARTS 
IN  THE   UNITED   KINGDOM 

FOUNDED  JUNE  4,  1805 — OPENED  JANUARY  1 8,  1806 

The  Kings  Most  Excellent  Majesty,  Patron. 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  of  Wales,    Vice-Patron. 

The  Earl  of  Dartmouth,  President. 

THE    avowed   purpose   of  this  excellent    Institution   was, 
to  give  to  the  painters  a  facility  in  selling  their  works, 
and  to  form  a  school  of  painting  for  the  rising  genera- 
tion,   by   furnishing    exemplars    by   the   old    masters,    from   the 
collections  of  the  nobility  and  gentry  who  formed  and  supported 
the  plan. 

At  a  meeting  of  subscribers  of  fifty  guineas  or  upwards,  in 

June  1805, 

PRESENT, 

The  Earl  of   Dartmouth  in  the  chair, 

VICE-PRESIDENTS, 

The  Marquis  of  Abercorn,      John  Egerton,  Esq.  Samuel  Lysons,  Esq. 
Sir  Francis  Baring,  Bart.          William  Fitzhugh,  Esq.  M.P.    P.  Metcalf,  Esq.  M.P. 

Sir  George  Beaumont,  Bart.     Sir  A.  Hume,  Bart.  W.  Morland,  Esq.  M.P. 

Right  Hon.  Isaac  Corry,  M.P.  Henry  Hope,  Esq.  Lord  Somerville, 

Thomas  Bernard,  Esq.  Thomas  Hope,  Esq.  W.  Smith,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Lord  de  Dunstanville,  Lord  Viscount  Lowther,  Richard  Troward,  Esq. 

CharlesDuncombe.Esq.M.P.  E.  L.  Loveden,  Esq.  Caleb  Whitefoord,  Esq. 


r. 
h 
« 


THE  BRITISH  INSTITUTION  99 

After  resolving  that  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth  be  desired  to  wait 
on  the  Prince  of  Wales,  to  request  that  his  royal  highness  will 
do  the  Institution  the  honour  of  accepting  the  situation  of  vice- 
patron, — It  was  ordered  that  a  select  committee  be  authorized 
to  purchase  or  hire  a  place  for  the  exhibition.  Their  choice  fell 
on  the  Shakespeare  Gallery,  Pail-Mall,  which,  in  the  preceding 
January,  had  become  the  property  of  Mr.  Tassie,  from  his 
possessing  the  fortunate  ticket  in  Alderman  Boydell's  lottery ; 
and  from  Mr.  Tassie  they  purchased  the  premises,  and  remaining 
sixty-three  years  of  the  lease,  for  55OO/. 

On  the  1 8th  of  January,  1806,  it  was  opened  with  an  ex- 
hibition of  the  works  of  British  artists  on  sale  :  they  sold  forty- 
eight  pictures,  which  produced  28oo/.  The  exhibition  closed 
about  the  time  that  the  Royal  Academy  opens  ;  and  during  this 
summer  the  gallery  was  furnished  with  many  fine  pictures  by  the 
old  masters,  from  the  collections  of  the  founders  of  the  Institu- 
tion, in  order  to  form  a  British  School  of  Painting,  which  had 
so  long  been  a  desideratum.  Benjamin  West,  Esq.  P.R.A. 
wishing  to  give  it  some  Mat,  copied  a  picture  by  Vandyke 
of  Govastius,  and  the  Cradle  Scene  from  Rembrandt.  It  was 
attended  by  many  pupils  of  both  sexes. 

In  the  ensuing  spring  the  exhibition  again  commenced  ;  and 
before  it  closed,  ninety-three  pictures  were  sold  for  395O/. 

The  following  season  the  gallery  was  again  opened  to  the 
students,  but  upon  a  different  plan.  It  had  been  suggested  by 
Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  in  one  of  his  lectures,  that  to  take  a  fine 
picture  by  one  of  the  old  masters,  and  paint  a  companion  to 
it,  was  a  preferable  mode  of  study  to  that  of  cold  laborious 
copying :  under  this  idea,  the  British  Institution  offered  three 


i. — H 


ioo          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

prizes  of  ioo/.  6o/.  and  4O/.  for  the  three  best  pictures  painted 
as  companions  to  such  of  the  old  masters  as  the  artists  chose. 

The  annexed  print  is  a  representation  of  the  gallery  at  the 
time  these  students  are  at  work. 

The  first  premium  given  by  the  institution,  anno  1807,  was 
gained  by  Mr.  J.  Pocock.  The  subject  is,  The  insolent  Visit 
of  Thomas  a  Becket  to  King  Henry  the  Second,  A.D.  1164; 
painted  as  a  companion  to  Vandyke's  Theodosius,  in  the  col- 
lection of  Mr.  Angerstein. 

The  second  premium  was  given  to  Mr.  James  Green,  for  his 
picture  of  Gadshill  and  the  Carriers ;  painted  as  a  companion  to 
The  Candlelight,  by  Rubens,  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Duncombe. 

The  third  premium  was  given  to  Miss  C.  Reinagle — The 
Interior  of  a  Wood,  with  Banditti ;  painted  as  a  companion  to 
Mercury  and  Admetus,  by  Salvator  Rosa,  in  the  collection  of 
Lord  Grantham. 

From  so  fine  a  school  of  art,  where  British  genius  is  counte- 
nanced by  so  liberal  an  encouragement,  what  may  we  not  expect  ? 
The  present  sale  bids  fair  to  exceed  the  two  former.  One  of 
the  regulations  of  the  British  Institution  may  be  sufficient  to  give 
a  general  idea  of  the  nature  of  the  works  admitted. 

"Artists  who  are  natives  of,  or  resident  in,  the  United  King- 
dom, may  be  exhibitors  in  the  British  Gallery  ;  and  their  works, 
if  originals,  and  their  own  property,  will  be  received  therein  for 
exhibition  and  sale  ;  such  works  being  either  historical  subjects 
or  landscapes  painted  in  oil,  statues,  basso-relievos,  or  models 
in  sculpture.  But  portraits,  whether  in  large  or  in  miniature, 
drawings  in  water  colours,  and  architectural  drawings,  are  in- 
admissible." 


TUfl  K       IH1  All-:!,     asu/      .S  TA  1  M         t'  A  S  E  , 


THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM  101 

The  artists  pay  towards  the  fund  two  and  a  half  per  cent, 
on  those  pictures  which  are  sold  ;  and  they  have  since  gratuitously 
added  another  two  and  a  half  per  cent,  to  Mr.  V.  Green,  the 
keeper  ;  a  very  proper  compliment  to  his  unremitting  attention 
and  gentlemanly  conduct  in  his  office. 

The  annexed  print  gives  a  correct  and  interesting  view  of  this 
very  fine  suite  of  rooms,  and  the  figures  have  great  spirit  and 
appropriate  character. 


THE  BEITISH  MUSEUM 

THE  annexed  print  is  a  view  of  the  grand  staircase,  taken 
from    the    first    landing-place,    and    has    a    magnificence 
becoming  the  residence  of  a  nobleman  :  it  is  drawn  with 
great  taste  and  knowledge  ;  the  figures  are  judiciously  introduced, 
and    relieve    the  eye    from  the   unvarying   lines  of   perspective, 
and  the  whole  presents  a  coup  d'ceil  that  fills  and  satisfies  the 
mind. 

Montague  House  was  rebuilt  for  Ralph,  Duke  of  Montague, 
at  the  expence  of  Louis  XIV.  King  of  France,  in  1678,*  by 
Pouget. 


*  The  Duke  of  Montague  was  at  that  time  at  the  court  of  France,  when  receiving 
intelligence  that  his  house  was  destroyed  by  fire,  his  spirits  became  greatly  depressed, 
which  induced  Louis  XIV.  to  send  artists  to  London,  to  repair  the  losses  the  noble  duke 
had  sustained. 


102          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

Walpole  observes  of  it,  that  "  what  is  wanted  in  beauty,  is 
compensated  by  the  spacious  and  lofty  magnificence  of  the  apart- 
ments." How  far  this  observation  is  founded  in  truth,  must  be 
in  some  degree  determined  by  the  taste  of  the  reader.  The 
principal  parts  of  the  house  are  decorated  by  three  painters, 
the  historical  and  allegorical  parts  by  La  Fosse,  landscapes  by 
Rousseau,  and  flowers  by  Jean  Baptist  Monoyer.  The  union 
of  these  discordant  styles  produces  a  kind  of  garish  splendour, 
which,  with  the  heavy  carved  and  gilt  furniture  of  that  day,  must 
have  had  a  large  portion  of  cumbrous  magnificence. 

The  British  Museum  was  established  in  the  year  1753,  in 
consequence  of  Sir  Hans  Sloane  bequeathing  his  valuable  col- 
lection and  library,  which  cost  him  5O,ooo/.  to  Parliament,  on 
condition  that  they  paid  his  executors  2O,ooo/.  for  it.  The  money 
was  raised  the  same  year,  by  a  guinea  lottery. 

In  1756,  the  valuable  legacy  of  Egyptian  antiquities  collected 
by  the  late  Colonel  Lethulier,  together  with  that  of  his  nephew, 
were  added  to  it. 

The  Harleian  MSS.  collected  by  Lord  Oxford's  family,  were 
purchased  for  io,ooo/.  ;  a  collection  of  books,  and  also  7OOO/.  in 
cash,  left  by  Major  Edwards  :  in  addition  to  the  Cottonian,  is 
the  library  of  Mr.  Maddox,  historiographer  to  his  majesty,  given 
by  his  widow. 

In   1757,  George  II.  gave  the  royal  library,  which  consists  of  , 
about   ten    thousand   books,    with   eighteen    hundred    MSS.    all 
collected  by  the  different  kings  of   England.      The  Cracherode 
collection  has  also  been  since  added. 

In  1772,  by  a  vote  of  the  House  of  Commons  for  the  purchase 
of  Sir  William  Hamilton's  collection  of  Etruscan,  Grecian,  and 


; 


THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM  103 

Roman  antiquities,  the  sum  of  84  io/.  was  granted,  and  8407. 
to  the  trustees  to  provide  a  repository  for  them.  In  1804,  a 
grant  of  8ooo/.  was  voted  towards  an  additional  building  for 
the  reception  of  the  Egyptian  antiquities  brought  over  by  the 
expedition  under  Sir  Ralph  Abercrombie ;  and  in  1805,  a  further 
grant  of  8ooo/.  for  the  same  purpose. 

In  1805,  a  grant  of  2O,ooo/.  was  voted  for  the  purchase  of 
the  Townleian  collection  of  Greek  and  Roman  antiquities. 

A  collection  of  MSS.  which  were  in  the  possession  of  the 
late  Marquis  of  Lansdown,  has  been  purchased  for  48oo/. 

It  is  impossible  in  our  limits  to  convey  an  adequate  idea  of 
the  immensity  of  this  collection  ;  we  shall,  therefore,  merely  give 
a  cursory  glance  at  the  general  contents  of  the  apartments  in 
the  order  they  are  shewn  to  visitors. 

The  first  room  contains  a  vast  number  of  curiosities  brought 
by  Captains  Cook,  Byron,  &c.  from  New  Zealand,  Otaheite, 
the  Friendly  and  Sandwich  Islands,  western  coast  of  California, 
&c.  ;  consisting  of  dresses,  weapons,  canoes,  fishing  tackle,  idols, 
and  a  variety  of  matters,  remarkable  for  their  ingenuity  and 
exquisite  taste. 

Second  room  is  a  miscellaneous  collection  of  the  Harleian 
curiosities :  there  are  two  mummies,  various  models  of  works 
of  art,  weapons  of  the  ancient  Britons,  Mexican  idols,  Chinese 
and  Indian  models,  &c.  and  the  celebrated  portrait  of  Oliver 
Cromwell  by  Cooper. 

Third  room  contains  the  Lansdown  collection. 

Fourth  room,  MSS.  Sloaniana. 

Fifth,  Harleian  library  :  a  very  curious  inscription  taken  from 
the  breast  of  a  mummy ;  and  portraits  of  Oliver  Cromwell, 


io4          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

Charles  XII.  the  Czar  Peter,  Andrew  Marvell,  Algernon  Sydney, 
Sir  H.  Vane,  Sir  Anthony  More,  Sir  P.  P.  Rubens,  Ben  Jonson, 
and  M.  S.  Merian,  celebrated  for  the  exquisite  collection  of 
insects  painted  by  her. 

Sixth,  Harleiana  library ;  containing  portraits  of  Cranmer, 
Usher,  Burleigh,  Salisbury,  Spelman,  Dugdale,  Cosmo  de  Medicis, 
Duke  of  Marlborough,  Louis  XIV.  and  a  beautiful  portrait  of 
the  unfortunate  Duke  of  Monmouth. 

Seventh,  The  royal  library ;  containing  the  original  Magna 
Charta;  the  portraits  of  Edward  III.  Henry  II.  Henry  V. 
Henry  VI.  Countess  of  Richmond,  Henry  VIII.  Edward  VI. 
Mary,  Elizabeth,  Mary  Queen  of  Scots,  James  I.  Charles  I. 
Henrietta,  Charles  II.  William  III.  Speed,  Camden,  &c. 

Eighth,  Banqueting-room,  contains  only  a  portrait  of  George 
II.  and  a  table  made  of  various  specimens  of  lava.  In  this  room 
the  three  painters  have  exerted  all  their  powers  of  decoration  : 
it  gives  a  perfect  idea  of  the  magnificence  of  that  time,  but  it 
is  heavy  and  incongruous  ;  there  are  many  good  parts,  but  they 
do  not  unite. 

Ninth,  Sloane  and  Cracherode  collection — volcanic  minerals, 
spars,  &c. 

Tenth,  Sloane  and  Cracherode — shells  and  petrifactions. 

Eleventh,  Sloane — marine  productions  and  reptiles. 

Twelfth,  Sloane — birds  and  beasts. 

Thirteenth,  Fish  and  serpents. 

Fourteenth,  On  the  staircase  is  a  crocodile  21  feet  long. 

The  noble  collections  of  Sir  William  Hamilton,  Mr.  Townley, 
and  the  Egyptian  antiquities,  are  arranging  in  the  new  building, 
but  not  yet  opened  for  public  inspection. 


THE  BRITISH  MUSEUM 


105 


The  present  establishment  is  as  follows  : 

Forty-one  trustees,  twenty  by  virtue  of  their  offices,  six  repre- 
senting the  Sloane,  Cotton,  and  Harleian  families,  marked  S.  C.  H. 
and  fifteen  chosen  by  the  former  twenty. 


TRUSTEES    BY    OFFICE. 


Archbishop  of  Canterbury. 

The  Lord  Chancellor. 

Lord  President  of  the  Council. 

First  Lord  of  the  Treasury. 

Lord  Privy  Seal. 

First  Lord  of  the  Admiralty. 

Lord  Steward. 

Lord  Chamberlain. 

Three  Secretaries  of  State. 

Bishop  of  London. 


Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons. 

Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer. 

Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  King's  Bench. 

Master  of  the  Rolls. 

Lord  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas. 

Attorney  General. 

Solicitor  General. 

President  of  the  Royal  Society. 

President  of  the  College  of  Physicians. 


FAMILY    TRUSTEES. 


C.  Sir  George  Cornwall,  Bart.  LL.D. 

C.  Francis  Annesley,  Esq.  J 

H.  Duke  of  Portland,  F.R.  and  A.S.  LL.D.  K.G. 


H.  Marquis  of  Tichfield. 
5.  Hans  Sloane,  Esq.  F.R.S. 


TRUSTEES  ELECTED. 

Dean  of  Lincoln.  Marquis  Bute. 

Henry  Cavendish,  Esq.  F.R.S.  Bishop  of  Durham. 
Marquis  Townshend.P.S.A.  LL.D.  and  F.R.S.  Earl  of  Hardwicke,  K.G. 

Earl  Aylesford.  Right  Hon.  Sir  William  Scott. 

Earl  Spencer,  K.G.  Right  Hon.  George  Rose. 

Duke  of  Grafton,  K.G.  Lord  St.  Helen's. 
Lord  Frederic  Campbell. 


io6          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

Principal  librarian,  Joseph  Planta,  Esq. 

Librarian  of  the  MSS.  department,  F.  Douce,  Esq.  and  his  assistant, 

the  Rev.  T.  Maurice. 

Printed  books,  Henry  Ellis,  Esq.  and  the  Rev.  H.  Harvey  Baber. 
Natural  history,  Dr.  Shaw  and  Charles  Konig,  Esq. 
Coins  and  medals,  Taylor  Combe,  Esq. 
Secretary,  Mr.  Edward  Bray. 

The  Museum  is  open  Mondays,  Wednesdays,  and  Fridays, 
except  Christmas,  Easter,  and  Whitsun-week,  on  Thanksgiving 
and  Fast-days,  and  during  August  and  September.  Persons 
wishing  admittance  are  to  apply  at  the  anti-room,  between  the 
hours  of  ten  and  two,  and  inscribe  their  names  and  residence  in 
a  book  kept  there.  Five  companies  of  not  more  than  fifteen 
each  are  admitted,  at  ten,  eleven,  twelve,  one,  and  two  o'clock ; 
but  there  is  no  necessity  for  fifteen  going  in  one  party,  the  first 
fifteen  names  on  the  book  are  admitted  together,  if  they  should 
happen  to  be  all  strangers  to  each  other. 

The  reading-room  is  open,  under  certain  regulations,  from  ten 
till  four  every  day,  except  Saturdays  and  Sundays. 


N.B.  When  the  new  rooms  are  opened  for  the  inspection  of  visitors,  it  is  understood 
that  eight  companies,  instead  of  five,  will  be  admitted. 


© 

H 
J 
A 
•0 


CAKLTON  HOUSE 

THE  annexed  print  is  a  view  of  the  great  hall,  which  is 
conceived  with  a  classic  elegance,  that  does  honour  to 
the  genius  of  the  late  Mr.  Holland,  who  was  the  architect 
of  Carlton  House.  The  size  of  the  hall  is  forty-four  feet  in  length 
and  twenty-nine  in  breadth.  The  entrance  to  the  hall  from  the 
vestibule  is  by  a  flight  of  steps,  which  gives  it  an  air  of  un- 
common grandeur ;  it  is  supported  by  eight  fine  columns  of  the 
Ionic  order,  with  architrave,  frieze,  and  cornice.  The  ceiling  is 
coved,  and  ornamented  with  plain  caissons,  and  lighted  by  a 
skylight  of  an  oval  form.  The  columns  are  finely  executed  in 
scaglioni,  of  a  yellow  porphyry ;  the  capitals  and  bases  are 
bronzed,  as  are  all  the  ornaments  in  the  hall.  In  four  corre- 
sponding niches  are  casts  from  the  antique,  of  two  Muses,  the 
Antinous  and  the  Discobulus ;  on  the  cornice  are  placed  busts, 
urns,  and  griffins ;  over  the  niches  are  basso-relievos,  which  are 
also  bronzed.  At  each  end  of  the  hall  is  a  stove  of  a  new  and 
elegant  construction  ;  six  Termini  of  fine  workmanship  support 
a  dome  or  canopy  :  the  whole  is  executed  in  cast-iron  bronzed. 
Over  each  fire-place  is  an  allegorical  painting  in  imitation  of 
bronze  basso-relievo,  and  compartments  over  the  doors  in  the  same 
manner :  the  tout-ensemble  is  striking  and  impressive.  There  is 
in  this  hall  a  symmetry  and  proportion,  a  happy  adjustment  of  the 
parts  to  produce  a  whole,  that  are  rarely  seen  ;  it  is  considered  as 


io8          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

the  chef  d'ceuvre  of  Mr.  Holland,  and  would  do  honour  to  any 
architect  of  any  age  or  country.  Of  the  print  it  may  be  proper 
to  say,  that  it  is  drawn  with  great  accuracy  and  feeling,  the  per- 
spective is  easy  and  natural,  and  the  general  effect  broad  and 
simple.  The  figures  are  few,  but  introduced  with  great  taste :  it 
must  be  obvious,  that  a  greater  number  would  have  impaired  the 
general  effect  of  the  architectural  design. 

The  new  circular  dining-room,  when  completed,  will  unquestion- 
ably be  one  of  the  most  splendid  apartments  in  Europe  :  the  walls 
are  entirely  covered  with  silver,  on  which  are  painted  Etruscan 
ornaments  in  relief,  with  vine-leaves,  trellis-work,  &c.  There  are 
eight  fine  Ionic  columns  in  scaglioni,  of  red  granite  ;  the  capitals 
and  bases  are  silver,  as  are  also  the  enrichments,  moulding,  &c. 
of  the  architrave,  frieze,  and  cornice  :  the  latter  is  surmounted  by 
an  ornament  that  is  somewhat  Turkish  in  its  character,  and  which, 
if  it  does  not  belong  to  the  Ionic  order,  nevertheless  adds  to  the 
splendour  of  the  room.  There  are  four  immense  pier  glasses,  and 
under  each  of  them  a  fine  marble  chimney-piece  of  exquisite 
-workmanship.  As  this  sumptuous  apartment  is  not  yet  completed, 
it  would  be  improper  to  attempt  a  perfect  description  of  it ;  indeed, 
almost  the  whole  of  Carlton  House  is  undergoing  alterations  and 
improvements.  On  the  south  side  of  this  apartment  a  door  opens 
into  the  ball-room,  a  most  magnificent  and  princely  apartment : 
another  door  opens  into  a  new  room,  intended  for  a  drawing- 
room,  at  present  in  an  unfinished  state.  The  seats  of  several  of 
our  nobility  rival  in  splendour  and  costly  magnificence  this  resi- 
dence of  the  amiable  heir  apparent;  but  in  the  display  of  a 
superior  taste,  judiciously  combining  the  appropriate,  useful,  and 
elegant,  Carlton  House  is  unequalled. 


CARLTON  HOUSE  109 

Amid  the  curiosity  and  interest  raised  by  a  view  of  Carlton 
House,  nothing  can  exceed  that  which  is  excited  by  an  examina- 
tion of 

THE    ARMORY. 

This  valuable  and  unique  collection  is  a  museum,  not  of  arms 
only,  but  of  various  works  of  art,  dresses,  &c.  :  it  is  arranged 
with  great  order,  skill,  and  taste,  under  the  immediate  inspection 
of  His  Royal  Highness.  It  occupies  five  rooms  on  the  attic 
story ;  the  swords,  firearms,  &c.  are  disposed  in  various  figures 
upon  scarlet  cloth,  and  inclosed  in  glass  cases  :  the  whole  is  kept 
in  a  state  of  the  most  perfect  brightness.  Here  are  swords  of 
•every  country,  many  of  which  are  curious  and  valuable,  from 
having  belonged  to  eminent  men  :  of  these  the  most  remarkable 
is  a  sword  of  the  famous  Chevalier  Boyard,  the  knight  sans  peur 
et  sans  reproche.  The  noble  reply  of  this  illustrious  dying  soldier, 
made  to  the  Constable  of  Bourbon,  deserves  to  be  remembered. 
In  the  war  between  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  and  Francis  I.  of 
France,  the  constable  had  gone  over  to  the  emperor,  disgusted  at 
the  persecutions  he  met  with  in  France,  from  the  rage  of  Louisa 
•of  Savoy,  the  queen  mother,  whose  overtures  of  marriage  he  had 
rejected.  The  emperor  made  the  constable  generalissimo  of  his 
armies  ;  and  in  a  battle  which  was  fought  in  the  duchy  of  Milan, 
and  in  which  the  French  were  obliged  to  retreat,  the  Chevalier 
Boyard  was  mortally  wounded.  Charles  of  Bourbon  seeing  him 
in  this  state,  told  him  how  greatly  he  lamented  his  fate.  "//  is 
not  me"  said  the  dying  chevalier,  "it  is  not  me  you  should  lament, 
but  yourself,  who  are  fighting  against  your  king  and  country."  A 
.sword  of  the  great  Duke  of  Marlborough,  one  of  Louis  XIV. 
•and  one  of  Charles  II.  :  the  two  last  are  merely  dress  swords. 


no          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

A  curious  silver-basket-hilted  broad  sword  of  the  Pretender's, 
embossed  with  figures  and  foliage.  But  the  finest  sword  in  this 
collection  is  one  of  excellent  workmanship,  which  once  belonged 
to  the  celebrated  patriot  Hampden  ;  it  was  executed  by  Benvenuto 
Cellini,  a  celebrated  Florentine,  who  was  much  employed  by 
Francis  I.  and  Pope  Clement  VII. 

Peter  Torrigiano,  who  executed  the  monument  of  Henry  VII. 
in  Westminster  abbey,  endeavoured  to  bring  over  Cellini  to  Eng- 
land, to  assist  him ;  but  Cellini  disliking  the  violence  of  his- 
temper,  who  used  to  boast  that  he  had  given  the  divine  Michael 
Angelo  a  blow  in  the  face  with  his  fist,  the  marks  of  which  he 
would  carry  to  the  grave,*  refused  to  come  with  him.  Vasari,  who 
was  contemporary  with  Cellini,  speaks  of  him  in  the  highest  terms. 
He  was  originally  a  goldsmith  and  jeweller,  and  executed  small 
figures  in  alto  and  basso-relievo  with  a  delicacy  of  taste  and  liveli- 
ness of  imagination  not  to  be  excelled  :  various  coins  of  high 
estimation  were  executed  by  him  for  the  Duke  of  Florence  ;  and 
in  the  latter  part  of  his  life,  he  performed  several  large  works  in 
bronze  and  in  marble  with  equal  reputation.  He  wrote  his  own 
memoirs,  which  contain  much  curious  and  interesting  information 
relative  to  the  contemporary  history  of  the  arts. 

The  ornaments  on  the  hilt  and  ferrule  of  the  scabbard  of  this 
curious  sword  are  in  basso-relievo  in  bronze,  and  are  intended  to 
illustrate  the  life  of  David :  it  is  a  most  beautiful  piece  of  work, 


*  This  event  happened  in  the  palace  of  Cardinal  di  Medici : — Torrigiano  being 
jealous  of  the  superior  honours  paid  to  Michael  Angelo,  brutally  struck  him  in  the  face  ;. 
his  nose  was  flattened  by  the  blow :  the  aggressor  fled,  and  entered  into  the  army,  but 
being  soon  disgusted  with  that  life,  left  it  and  came  over  to  England. 


CARLTON  HOUSE  in 

and  in  the  highest  preservation ;  it  is  kept  with  the  greatest  care 
in  a  case  lined  with  satin. 

In  the  armory  is  a  youthful  portrait  of  Charles  XII.  of  Sweden, 
and  beneath  it  is  a  couteau  de  chasse  used  by  that  monarch,  of  very 
rude  and  simple  workmanship.  A  sword  of  General  Moreau's, 
and  one  of  Marshal  Luckner's  :  but  it  would  be  impossible  in  our 
limits  to  notice  a  hundredth  part  of  what  is  interesting  in  this 
collection. 

In  another  room  are  various  specimens  of  plate  armour,  helmets, 
and  weapons;  some  Indian  armour  of  very  curious  workmanship, 
composed  of  steel  ringlets,  similar  to  the  hauberk  worn  by  the 
Knights  Templars,  but  not  so  heavy,  and  the  helmets  are  of  a 
different  construction.  Here  are  also  some  cuirasses,  as  worn  at 
present  in  Germany ;  a  very  curious  collection  of  firearms,  of 
various  countries,  from  the  match-lock  to  the  modern  improve- 
ments in  the  firelock;  air-guns,  pistols,  &c.  In  this  room  are 
also  some  curious  saddles,  Mamaluke,  Turkish,  &c.  ;  some  of  the 
Turkish  saddles  are  richly  ornamented  with  pure  gold. 

Another  room  contains  some  Asiatic  chain  armour,  and  an 
effigy  of  Tippoo  Sultaun  on  horseback,  in  a  dress  that  he  wore. 
Here  are  also  a  model  of  a  cannon  and  a  mortar  on  new 
principles  ;  some  delicate  and  curious  Chinese  works  of  art  in 
ivory,  many  rich  eastern  dresses,  and  a  palanquin  of  very  costly 
materials. 

In  another  apartment  are  some  curious  old  English  weapons, 
battle-axes,  maces,  daggers,  arrows,  &c.  ;  several  specimens  also, 
from  the  Sandwich  and  other  South  Sea  Islands,  of  weapons, 
stone  hatchets,  &c. 

Our  young  men  of  fashion  who  wish  to  indulge  a  taste  for 


n2          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

antiquarian  researches,  may  project  the  revival  of  an  old  pattern 
for  that  appendage  of  the  leg  called  boots,  from  the  series  of  them 
worn  in  various  ages,  which  form  a  singular  part  of  this  collection. 

In  presses  are  kept  an  immense  collection  of  rich  dresses,  of 
all  countries  ;  and  indeed  so  extensive  and  multifarious  are  the 
objects  of  this  museum,  that  to  be  justly  appreciated  it  must  be 
seen.  His  Royal  Highness  bestows  considerable  attention  upon 
it,  and  it  has  in  consequence,  arrived  in  a  few  years  to  a  pitch  of 
unrivalled  perfection.  Among  the  dresses  are  sets  of  uniforms, 
from  a  general  to  a  private,  of  all  countries  who  have  adopted 
uniforms,  and  military  dresses  of  those  who  have  not.  All  sorts 
of  banners,  colours,  horse-tails,  &c.  ;  Roman  swords,  daggers, 
stilettoes,  sabres,  the  great  two-handed  swords,  and  amongst  the 
rest,  one  with  which  executions  are  performed  in  Germany,  on  the 
blade  of  which  is  rudely  etched,  on  one  side  a  figure  of  Justice, 
and  on  the  other  the  mode  of  the  execution,  which  is  thus  : — the 
culprit  sits  upon  a  chair,  and  the  executioner  comes  behind  him, 
and  at  one  blow  severs  the  head  from  the  body.  Besides  the 
portraits  of  several  Dukes  of  Brunswick  and  Count  de  Lippe, 
there  are  those  of  Charles  XII.  the  Emperor  Joseph  II.  and 
Frederic  the  Great,  and  various  other  princes  and  great  men 
renowned  for  their  talents  in  the  art  of  war. 

Of  the  exterior  of  Carlton  House  it  may  be  sufficient  to 
observe,  that  it  is  situated  on  the  north  side  of  St.  James's  Park, 
and  that  the  principal  front  faces  Pall- Mall*  The  portico  is  a 


*  Pall-Mall  was  formerly  laid  out  as  a  walk,  or  place  for  the  exercise  of  the  mall,  a 
game  long  since  disused  ;  its  northern  side  being  bounded  by  a  row  of  trees,  and  that  to 
the  south  by  the  old  wall  of  St.  James's  Park. 


CARLTON  HOUSE  n$ 

most  splendid  and  magnificent  work,  of  the  Corinthian  order, 
enriched  with  every  embellishment  that  elegant  order  is  capable 
of  receiving.  It  has  been  objected,  that  the  other  parts  of  this 
front  are  too  plain  to  correspond  with  so  rich  a  portico  :  the  front 
is  rustic,  and  therefore  does  not  admit  of  ornament ;  but  the  eye 
is  hurt  by  the  violence  of  the  transition  from  the  most  luxuriant 
decoration  to  the  most  rigid  plainness.  Carlton  House,  with  its 
court-yard,  is  separated  from  Pail-Mall  by  a  dwarf  screen,  which 
is  surmounted  by  a  very  beautiful  colonnade.  A  riding-house  and 
stables,  belonging  to  His  Royal  Highness,  are  at  the  back, 
immediately  contiguous  to  St.  James's  Park.  The  garden  is 
laid  out  with  the  utmost  taste  and  skill  of  which  its  limits  are 
capable. 

On  the  8th  of  February,  1790,  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
of  Wales  had  a  state  levee,  for  the  first  time,  at  his  palace  of 
Carlton  House,  which  was  the  most  numerous  of  any  thing  of 
the  kind  for  many  years  ;  and,  except  the  want  of  female  nobility, 
was  more  numerous  and  splendid  than  the  generality  of  the 
drawing-rooms  even  at  St.  James's. 

Carlton  House  was  a  palace  belonging  to  the  crown,  and 
presented  by  His  Majesty  to  His  Royal  Highness  the  Prince 
of  Wales,  on  his  coming  of  age,  for  his  public  town  residence. 
The  old  building  being  out  of  repair,  it  was  judged  proper  by 
Parliament  to  enable  His  Majesty  to  erect  the  present  noble 
edifice  in  its  room  ;  and  Mr.  Holland  had  the  honour  of  being 
appointed  the  architect.  There  is  only  one  thing  wanting  in  this 
palace,  and  which,  from  the  present  state  of  the  arts,  and  still 
more  the  liberal  manner  in  which  they  are  at  present  patronized, 
we  hope  it  is  in  His  Royal  Highness's  contemplation  to  supply. 


ii4          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

It  is  a  collection  of  pictures  by  living  artists  ;  these,  selected  with 
His  Royal  Highness's  well  known  delicacy  of  taste  and  judg- 
ment, would  complete  the  decorations  of  this  truly  magnificent 

and    PRINCELY    PALACE. 


THE  KOMAN  CATHOLIC  CHAPEL 

LINCOLN'S   INN   FIELDS 

HE  annexed  print  is  a  very  accurate  and  interesting  view 
of  this  celebrated  chapel :  the  general  effect  of  the  archi- 
tecture is  simple  and  agreeable.  There  is  a  singularity 
In  the  pillars  ;  those  in  the  second  range  in  the  galleries  do  not 
stand  perpendicularly  upon  those  under  them,  but  are  removed 
a  little  more  backward :  this  is  mentioned  to  account  for  the 
singular  appearance  they  have  in  the  view,  and  which  might 
otherwise  have  been  supposed  to  have  proceeded  from  some 
error  in  the  artist :  in  truth,  the  perspective  in  this,  as  in  every 
production  of  Mr.  Pugin's,  is  always  accurate,  and  conducted 
with  real  taste  and  elegance.  The  various  groups  of  figures 
are  designed  with  great  spirit,  and  are  highly  characteristic  of 
the  groups  we  usually  meet  with  in  a  Catholic  chapel :  the 
general  effect  of  light  and  shade  is  broad  and  simple ;  the 
principal  light  being  thrown  upon  the  altar  is  highly  judicious, 
and  is  productive  of  the  happiest  effect :  the  picture  by  Rigaud 


THE  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHAPEL       115 

is  in  his  best  style,  and  the  other  decorations  of  the  altar  are 
extremely  elegant. 

The  Catholic  Chapel  in  Duke-street,  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  was 
first  opened  in  the  reign  of  James  II.  and  has  continued  ever 
since,  with  very  little  interruption,  as  a  place  of  worship  for 
the  Catholics. 

In  the  year  1762  it  was  burned  down  by  accident,  and  soon 
after  the  present  structure  was  erected,  at  the  expence  of  the 
King  of  Sardinia,  from  a  plan  by  Signor  Jean  Baptist  Jaque, 
an  amateur  of  architecture,  and  secretary  of  Count  Vizi,  the 
Sardinian  envoy  to  the  British  court. 

His  Sardinian  majesty  was  at  all  the  expence  of  this  chapel 
till  he  lost  Savoy  and  Piedmont  by  the  French  revolution  :  at 
present  it  is  principally  supported  by  voluntary  contributions. 

The  dreadful  riots  of  June  1780,  were  produced  by  the  mis- 
guided zeal  of  Lord  George  Gordon,  who  having  held  out  to  the 
populace,  that  the  church  was  in  danger  from  an  act  which  was 
passed,  affording  some  relief  to  the  Catholics,  called  a  meeting 
of  the  Protestants  in  St.  George's  Fields ;  and  they,  to  the 
number  of  fifty  thousand,  signed  a  petition  for  the  repeal  of  the 
act,  and  went  in  a  body,  with  Lord  George  Gordon  at  their  head, 
to  present  their  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons :  they  called 
themselves  The  Protestant  Association.  These  people,  though 
perhaps  mistaken,  were  however  generally  respectable  and 
orderly;  but  the  cry  of  "No  POPERY"  had  spread -among  the 
lower  orders  of  the  people,  who,  incited  by  a  set  of  abandoned 
and  desperate  wretches,  involved  the  metropolis  in  all  the  horrors 
of  anarchy  and  disorder. 

Ignatius  Sancho,  in  his  letters,  gives  a  very  lively  and  animated 


i. — i 


ii6          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

description  of  that  dreadful  period.  On  the  2d  of  June,  the  day 
appointed  for  the  consideration  of  the  wished-for  repeal,  Lord 
North  just  got  to  the  house  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before  the 
associators  arrived  in  Palace-yard.  By  the  evening  there  were 
at  least  an  hundred  thousand  poor,  miserable,  ragged  rabble,  from 
twelve  to  sixty  years  of  age,  with  blue  cockades  in  their  hats, 
besides  half  as  many  women  and  children,  all  parading  the 
streets,  the  bridge,  and  the  park,  ready  for  any  and  every 
mischief.  Lord  Sandwich  was  wounded  by  them,  but  was 
rescued  by  the  guards.  A  large  party  of  them  went  about  two 
in  the  afternoon  to  visit  the  king  and  queen,  and  entered  the  park 
for  that  purpose,  but  found  the  guard  too  numerous  to  be  forced, 
and  after  some  useless  attempts,  gave  it  up.  The  Catholic 
Chapel,  the  subject  of  this  article,  was  attacked  by  the  mob 
and  materially  injured  :  with  much  other  valuable  property,  they 
destroyed  a  fine-toned  organ,  and  a  very  fine  altar-piece,  painted 
by  Casali :  the  Sardinian  ambassador  offered  five  hundred  guineas 
to  the  rabble,  to  save  the  picture  and  the  organ ;  but  they  told 
him,  they  would  burn  him  if  they  could  get  at  him,  and  instantly 
destroyed  them  both. 

These  dreadful  scenes  continued  to  disgrace  the  metropolis  till 
the  gth  of  June,  when  the  rioters  were  suppressed,  after  having 
destroyed  the  premises  of  Mr.  Langdale,  an  eminent  distiller,  on 
Holborn-Hill;  numbers  of  them  miserably  perished  in  the  flames, 
intoxicated  to  stupefaction  with  the  spirituous  liquors,  which  were 
set  running  down  the  kennels. 

The  mischief  executed  by  these  wicked  and  infatuated 
wretches  was  enormous.  The  Fleet  prison,  the  Marshalsea, 
King's  Bench,  both  compters,  and  Tothill  Fields,  with  Newgate, 


THE  ROMAN  CATHOLIC  CHAPEL       117 

were  forced  open  ;  Newgate  partly  burned,  and  three  hundred 
felons,  from  thence  only,  let  loose  upon  the  world.  The  King's 
Bench  also  was  burned.  The  insurgents  visited  the  Tower,  but 
found  it  too  strong  for  them.  But  so  supine  and  feeble  was  the 
government  of  the  city  under  Brack  Kennett,  then  lord  mayor, 
that  the  mob  succeeded  at  the  Artillery-ground,  where  they 
found,  and  took  to  their  use,  five  hundred  stand  of  arms.  The 
Bank  was  threatened,  but  preserved  by  a  detachment  of  the 
guards.  Lord  Mansfield's  house  was  completely  destroyed  ;  and, 
to  the  irreparable  loss  of  learning  and  science,  his  valuable  library 
and  collection  of  manuscripts,  which  had  been  the  labour  of 
many  years  and  great  expence  to  bring  together,  devoted  with- 
out mercy  to  the  devouring  flames. 

The  military  power  at  last  restored  the  affrighted  capital  to 
order.  The  obnoxious  bill  was  repealed  ;  many  of  the  rioters 
were  hanged,  and  Lord  George  Gordon  committed  to  the 
Tower :  he  was  afterwards  tried  and  acquitted,  but  was  put  in 
charge  of  his  friends  as  a  lunatic.  It  is  whimsical,  that  this  hero 
of  the  Protestant  religion,  when  he  was  some  years  after  confined 
in  Newgate  for  a  libel  on  the  Queen  of  France,  turned  Jew. 

To  return  to  the  chapel :  it  was  again  restored.  The  picture 
was  replaced  by  one  painted  by  John  Francis  Rigaud,  R.A. ;  it 
represents  Christ  taken  down  from  the  cross,  and  is  one  of  the 
best  productions  of  his  pencil.  The  new  organ  is  much  esteemed 
by  connoisseurs  ;  it  was  built  by  England. 

All  the  church  service,  except  the  sermon,  is  in  Latin.  The 
masses  are  sung  by  the  choir,  which  is  under  the  direction  of  the 
organist,  who  is  generally  the  composer  of  the  music  performed 
there.  This  chapel  can  boast  of  having  had  some  of  the  most 


n8          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

eminent  British  musicians  for  the  directors  of  the  choir,  among 
whom  the  celebrated  Dr.  Arne  was  organist  for  several  years. 
Mr.  Samuel  Webbe  now  holds  that  situation,  a  gentleman  who 
is  not  only  eminent  for  the  grave  and  solemn  style  of  his  church 
music,  but  has  also  gained  high  reputation  for  the  beauty  and 
sprightliness  of  his  lighter  compositions. 
The  present  clergy  of  this  chapel  are, 

Dr.  Thomas  Rigby, 

Rev.  Richard  Underbill, 

Rev.  Richard  Broderick, 

Rev.  William  Beecham. 


J 

«! 
o 


COAL   EXCHANGE 

THE  print  of  the  Coal  Exchange  is  intended  to  represent 
that  busy  period  of  the  day  when  buyers  and  sellers 
meet  for  the  purpose  of  completing  their  old  bargains, 
and  making  new  ones.  The  groups  are  disposed  with  so  much 
felicity,  that  they  form  a  pleasing  foreground,  and  break  in  the 
architectural  perspective  without  diminishing  its  effect.  A  col- 
lection of  individuals,  meeting  with  a  view  to  their  separate 
interests,  necessarily  describe  the  same  passions,  varied  only  by 
the  difference  of  character  upon  which  they  operate ;  but  the 
artist  has  given  an  expression  to  the  group  on  the  left  hand  very 
different  from  either  of  the  groups  on  the  right :  the  simplicity 
which  distinguishes  one  of  the  figures  is  highly  characteristic. 
The  tall  figure  with  a  paper  in  his  hands  behind  him,  appears 
intended  to  represent  a  trader  of  the  old  school,  and  forms 
an  admirable  contrast  to  the  buckish  nonchalance  of  the  more 
modern  merchant  leaning  against  a  pillar.  The  aldermanic 
figure  which  appears  to  be  resisting  the  eloquence  of  an  inferior 
tradesman,  is  happily  contrasted  with  the  spare  and  meagre 
figures  which  compose  that  group.  There  is  an  arch  simplicity 
in  the  countenance  of  the  orator  with  a  pen  in  his  hand,  that 
seems  to  bespeak  confidence  as  well  as  attention.  There  is 
a  chaste  correctness  in  the  whole  picture,  highly  creditable  to  the 


120         THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

taste  of  the  artists,  and  it  produces  altogether  an  effect  which 
the  subject  scarcely  promised. 

This  building  was  purchased,  in  the  year  1805,  by  the  corpora- 
tion of  the  city  of  London,  from  the  merchants  and  factors 
whose  private  property  it  had  been,  for  the  sum  of  25,4oo/.  in 
pursuance  of  an  act  of  the  43d  George  III.  intituled,  An  Act  for 
establishing  a  free  Market  in  the  City  of  LONDON  for  the  Sale 
of  Coals,  and  for  preventing  Frauds  and  Impositions  in  the  Vend 
and  delivery  of  all  Coals  brought  into  the  Port  of  London,  within 
certain  Places  therein  mentioned.  The  powers  granted  by  this 
act  have  been  altered  and  enlarged  by  subsequent  acts  of  the 
44th,  46th,  and  47th  George  III.  The  property  of  the  land 
and  building  is  vested  in  the  lord  mayor,  who  is  empowered 
to  receive  a  duty  of  one  penny  per  chaldron  (or  ton,  if  sold  by 
weight,)  on  all  COALS,  CINDERS,  or  CULM,  brought  to  the  port 
of  London  :  the  object  of  this  duty  is  to  repay  the  purchase 
money,  and  to  support  the  expences  of  the  establishment ;  when 
a  sufficient  sum  for  this  purpose  has  been  raised,  the  duty  is 
to  cease.  The  business  of  the  Coal  Exchange  is  conducted 
by  fifteen  gentlemen,  called  the  Board  of  Sea-Coal  Meters.  In 
their  office  is  taken  the  metage  duty  above-mentioned ;  and  also 
the  orphan  duty,  which  is  collected  by  the  principal  clerk  (as 
deputy  for  Mr.  Alderman  Newnham).  There  are  two  clerks 
in  this  office,  and  about  one  hundred  ship-meters,  assisted  by 
labouring  meters.  The  duty  on  metage  is  one  shilling,  to  be 
paid  for  every  five  chaldrons  or  one  vat,  which  is  paid  into  the 
Chamber  of  London  by  the  meters  upon  oath.  Their  business 
is,  to  deliver  all  coal-ships  that  come  into  the  port  of  London. 
Every  ship,  within  twenty-four  hours  after  her  arrival  at  or  to 


COAL  EXCHANGE  121 

the  westward  of  Gravesend,  is  obliged  to  send  an  affidavit  of  the 
quantity  and  quality  of  her  cargo ;  which,  unless  freighted  for 
government,  must  be  sold  in  the  open  market.  Any  merchant 
or  owner  may  bring  their  own  coals  into  this  market,  without  the 
intervention  of  a  factor  or  middle  man,  in  quantities  not  less 
than  twenty-one  chaldrons.  Every  sale  must  be  in  the  regular 
appointed  hours,  from  twelve  to  two  ;  and  the  price  of  the  coals, 
with  the  name  at  full  length,  of  both  buyer  and  seller,  entered 
in  a  book,  a  copy  of  which  must  be  given  to  the  clerk  of  the 
market,  who  is  to  keep  a  register  of  each  sale  :  the  penalty  for 
not  delivering  such  copy  to  the  clerk,  is  not  exceeding  ioo/. 
nor  less  than  2O/.  :  any  fraudulent  bargain,  such  as  the  making 
an  entry  of  one  price  in  the  market,  and  agreeing  upon  some 
deduction  or  abatement  to  be  allowed  afterwards,  subjects  the 
offender  to  a  like  penalty. 

The  Land-Coal  Meters  is  another  department :  there  are  three 
principal  meters  for  the  city  of  London  at  present,  but  the 
establishment  will  be  reduced  to  two  at  the  death  of  any  one 
of  the  present  holders  of  that  office.  Their  business  is,  to 
inspect  by  themselves,  or  by  their  deputies  and  labouring  meters 
cause  to  be  inspected,  the  admeasurement  of  coals  sold  by  wharf 
measure.  Others  are  appointed  for  Surry  and  for  the  city  of 
Westminster.  In  London,  the  principal  meters  are  appointed  by 
the  lord  mayor  and  court  of  aldermen,  and  are  liable  to  be  fined 
or  discharged  for  neglect  of  duty  or  malversation  in  their  office  : 
their  jurisdiction  extends  over  the  city  of  London  and  its  liberties, 
and  from  the  Tower  to  Limehouse-Hole.  The  principal  meters 
for  Surry  are  elected  by  the  churchwardens  of  the  different 
parishes,  and  are,  for  neglect  or  other  offences,  under  the  controul 


122          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

of  the  quarter  sessions  for  the  county :  their  jurisdiction  extends 
over  all  the  parishes  on  the  southern  banks  of  the  Thames,  from 
Egham  to  Rotherhithe.  The  principal  meter  for  Westminster  is 
appointed  by  the  king,  and  under  the  controul  of  the  magistrates. 
There  are  three  clerks  of  the  market,  and  also  a  beadle,  who 
resides  in  the  house. 

It  is  impossible  in  our  limits  to  enter  into  the  minutiae,  but  a 
general  idea  of  the  extent  of  this  important  trade  may  be  formed 
from  an  average  estimate  taken  from  the  books,  by  favour  of  Mr. 
W.  Drummer,  principal  clerk  in  the  Sea-Coal-Ship  Meters'  Office, 
and  deputy  receiver  of  the  orphan  duty.  The  number  of  the 
ships  employed  are  from  three  hundred  and  fifty  to  five  hundred, 
which  make  about  four  thousand  seven  hundred  voyages,  and 
bring  to  the  port  of  London  the  amazing  quantity  of  960,000 
chaldrons  of  coals,  yearly. 

A  duty  of  one  shilling  per  chaldron  on  all  coals  brought  from 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne  to  the  port  of  London,  was  granted  by 
King  Charles  II.  to  Charles  Lenox,  Duke  of  Richmond,  his 
natural  son  by  Lady  Louisa  Renne  de  Pennecourt,  a  lady  who 
was  brought  over  by  his  sister,  the  Duchess  of  Orleans,  in  the 
year  1660,  for  the  express  purpose  of  making  a  conquest  of  that 
amorous  monarch,  with  a  view  to  confirm  him  in  the  French 
interest :  in  this  project  she  completely  succeeded,  and  retained 
her  ascendency  over  him  till  she  died.  Charles  created  her 
Duchess  of  Portsmouth,  Countess  of  Farnham,  and  Baroness 
Petersfield :  Louis  XIV.  also,  at  his  request,  conferred  on  her 
the  title  of  Duchess  of  Aubigny. 

In  the  year  1799,  government  thought  proper  to  purchase  of 
the  late  duke  his  right  to  the  duty  on  coals  above-mentioned.  It 


THE  ROYAL  COCKPIT  123 

appears,  from  the  books  in  the  Sea-Coal-Meters'  Office,  that  it 
brought  in  to  the  duke  from  22,ooo/.  to  24,ooo/.  per  annum  :  he, 
however,  agreed  to  accept  from  government  an  annuity  of  20,000!. 
for  his  own  life  and  that  of  the  present  duke. 

St.  Paul's  Cathedral  was  principally  built  by  several  duties  on 

-coals.      By  the  22d  Charles  II.  from  1670  to  1677,  two  shillings 

per  chaldron  was  laid  on  coals,  from  thence  to  1680,  three  shillings 

per  chaldron,  one  fourth  to  be  applied  to  the  building  St.  Paul's ; 

ist  James  II.  from   1687  to  1700,  one  shilling  and  sixpence  per 

chaldron,  two  thirds  towards  the  building;  8th  William  III.  from 

1700  to  1708,  twelve  shillings  per  chaldron,  two  thirds  for  the  use 

-of  St.  Paul's;   ist  Anne,  for  eight  years  from  1708,  two  shillings 

per  chaldron,  the  whole  for  this  great  purpose. 


THE   KOYAL   COCKPIT 

BIRD-CAGE   WALK,    ST.   JAMES'S   PARK 

IT  is  impossible  to  examine  this  picture  with  any  degree  of 
attention,  and  not  experience  the  highest  satisfaction  at  this 
successful  exertion  of   the  artists'  abilities.      Whether  we 
-consider  it  altogether  as  a  whole,  or  separately  examine  its  parts, 
we  shall  derive  equal  pleasure  from  the  employment.    The  regular 
confusion  which  the  picture  exhibits,  tells  a  tale  that  no  combina- 
tion of  words  could  possibly  have  done  so  well.     A  pedantic  dis- 
ciple of  Bossu  would  say,  the  plot  was  admirably  contrived,  the 


i24          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

characters  well  supported,  the  various   episodes  growing   fairly 
out  of  the  subject,  and  leading  naturally  to  such  a  denouement 
as  might  be  expected.     This  print  may,  without  undue  partiality, 
be  acknowledged  to  excel  that  of  Hogarth  upon  the  same  subject. 
It  is  different  in  one  particular  :  here  the  satire  is  general,  not 
personal  ;    a    collection    of   peers   and    pickpockets,   grooms   and 
gentlemen,    bons-vivants   and   bullies ;    in   short,   a   scene  which, 
produces  a  medley  of  characters,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest, 
has  seldom  been  painted  with  an  adherence  to  nature  so  strict  and 
so  interesting.     The  principal  figure  in  the  front  row  seems  to- 
anticipate   the   loss   of  the  battle ;    his  neighbour  to   the   right 
appears  to  have  some  eggs  in  the  same  basket ;  whilst  a  stupid  sort, 
of  despair  in  the  countenance  of  the  next  figure,  proclaims  that 
all  hope  is  lost  :  the  smiling  gentleman  on  his  left  seems  to  be  the 
winner.     The  clenched  fists  and  earnest  features  of  the  personage 
in  the  same  row,  between  two  sedate  contemplators  of  the  fight, 
make  one  feel  that  sort  of  interest  which  arises  from  a  belief,  that 
the  victory  depends  upon  only  a  little  assistance  being  given  at 
that  particular  moment  to  the  bird  upon  whose  side  he  has  betted. 
In   the  center,  and  on  the  highest  row  behind,  are  two  figures 
apparently  intended  as  hurling  defiance  to  the  whole  company ;. 
they  are  certainly  offering  odds,  which  no  one  is  disposed  to  take. 
A  little  to  the  left,  and  just  above  the  smart  officer  with  a  cocked 
hat,  is  a  group  inimitably  portrayed.     A  parcel  of  knowing  ones, 
who  have  betted  pretty  high,  finding  themselves  in  the  wrong  box,, 
appear  very  desirous  of  edging  off,  and  are  attacking  all  together 
a   personage  who  has  been  too  much  for  them  ;  his  attitude  is. 
expressive,   and,   with   his  fingers  thrust  in   his   ears,  seems  to- 
indicate  that  he  will  take  no  more  bets ;  whilst  the  two  figures. 


THE  ROYAL  COCKPIT 


125 


(one  in  a  cocked  hat)  to  the  left,  appear  to  enjoy  the  humorous, 
expedient.  If  it  were  not  for  the  knowledge  we  have,  that 
personal  representations  are  entirely  out  of  the  question,  we 
should  be  inclined  to  suspect,  the  artist  had  in  view  the  late 
Right  Honourable  C.  F—  and  Lord  — ,  when  he  drew 
these  personages. 

The  two  feeders  appear  to  take  a  very  natural  interest  in  their 
respective  situations.  On  the  right  we  discover  a  pugilistic 
exhibition,  and  at  a  little  distance,  horsewhips  and  sticks 
brandished  in  the  air :  all  these  are  the  natural  accompaniments 
of  this  scene.  Upon  the  whole  this  picture  has  great  merit,  and 
conveys  a  more  perfect  idea  of  the  confusion  and  bustle  of  a 
cockpit,  than  any  description.  Horace  tells  us,  that  a  poem  and 
a  picture  have  the  same  object ;  but  we  fancy  that  Horace  could 
scarcely  have  anticipated,  that  Music,  in  the  present  day,  should 
be  brought  to  dispute  the  palm  of  representing  actions  with  her 
two  sisters,  and  even  to  assume  the  dignity  of  the  epopcea.  The 
account  is  worth  preserving. 

In  the  year  1777,  Raimondi  gave  a  concert  at  Amsterdam, 
which  was  to  represent  to  the  ear  the  adventures  of  Telemachus  : 
it  lasted  an  hour.  The  parts  were  distributed  in  the  following 
manner: — Telemachus,  first  violin;  Mentor,  violoncello;  Calypso, 
flute  ;  Eucharis,  a  nymph  of  Calypso,  the  hautboy ;  the  rest  of 
the  nymphs  were  other  wind-instruments.  The  piece  began  with 
a  symphony,  which,  in  the  usual  way,  expressed  a  storm  ;  upon 
which  followed  a  duet,  with  accompaniments,  between  the  violin 
and  violoncello,  viz.  Telemachus  and  Mentor  rejoicing  at  their 
preservation.  Calypso  appears  (the  flute),  and  lisping,  conducts 
the  youth  into  her  grotto.  The  remaining  nymphs  made  tutti, 


126          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

which  was  sometimes  interrupted  by  a  solo  on  the  hautboy ;  for 
be  it  known,  that  Eucharis  was  likewise  enamoured  of  Tele- 
machus  :  thus  it  went  on  till  the  whole  orchestra  expressed  the 
burning  of  a  ship.  The  wind-instruments  play  alternate  solos,  to 
accord  with  the  complaints  and  tears  of  Calypso. 

This  attempt  of  Raimondi  certainly  admits  of  many  improve- 
ments :  the  connection  of  music  and  poetry  is  acknowledged, — 
that  of  music  and  painting  is  not  perhaps  so  obvious  ;  but,  in  this 
age  of  improvement,  we  should  not  be  surprised  to  hear  of  a 
proposal  for  publishing  Handel,  illustrated  with  paintings :  we 
hope  our  contemporaries  will  not  be  so  uncandid  as  to  pirate  the 
hint,  and  get  the  start  of  us. 


COLD-BATH  FIELDS   PKISON 

THIS  print  represents  an  interior  view  of  the  prison,  with 
two  of  the  culprits  at  hard  labour,  in  which  they  are 
employed  for  an  hour  at  a  time.  The  view  is  taken 
from  the  Water-Engine  Court,  where  they  are  at  work ;  through 
the  opening  of  the  arch  appears  part  of  the  chapel.  The  instant 
exhibits  the  turn-key  bringing  two  fresh  men  to  relieve  those  who 
have  completed  their  task :  the  alacrity  in  the  looks  of  the  men 
who  are  working,  at  the  appearance  of  the  other  delinquents,  is 
aptly  contrasted  with  the  surly  brutality  of  the  one,  and  almost 
stupid  insensibility  of  the  other ;  they  neither  of  them  appear  to 
be  thoroughly  broke  in  to  the  discipline  of  the  house.  There  is 


WATK  &      Ers 

COI.I>    H.1  TH    t-' IK  I.  Its  PHI  \  f>\- 


COU>BATH  FIELDS  PRISON  127 

something  magisterially  characteristic  in  the  tout-ensemble  of  the 
gaoler.  The  general  effect  is  broad  and  interesting,  and  the  per- 
spective unexceptionable. 

It  has  been  a  maxim  of  ethic  writers  in  every  age,  that  idleness 
is  the  root  of  all  evil.  To  check  the  progress  of  vice  by  inducing 
habits  of  industry,  to  restore  health  by  temperance  and  cleanliness, 
and  to  mend  the  morals  of  the  profligate  by  restraining  vicious 
intercourse,  were  among  the  objects  which  the  projectors  of  this 
institution  had  in  view.  This  prison  is  said  to  have  been  planned 
and  conducted  on  the  principles  of  the  late  benevolent  Mr. 
Howard.  As  it  is  not  the  object  of  this  work  at  all  to  enter 
into  political  disputes,  we  shall  confine  ourselves  to  a  short  state- 
ment of  the  nature  of  the  establishment;  merely  observing,  in 
the  year  1800,  Sir  Francis  Burdett  moved  in  Parliament,  that 
the  management  and  conduct  of  this  prison  be  enquired  into. 
A  committee  of  the  House  of  Commons  was  appointed,  by  a 
special  commission  under  the  privy  seal,  to  investigate  it ;  who 
made  a  fair  and  candid  report,  in  which  they  declared,  that  some 
abuses  did  exist.  In  February  1808,  Mr.  Sheridan  presented  a 
petition,  signed  by  the  foreman  of  the  grand  jury,  who  had 
visited  the  prison  in  November  1807,  stating,  that  the  loaves 
with  which  the  prisoners  were  served,  were  deficient  in  weight 
from  one  and  a  half  to  two  ounces,  and  that  the  prison  weight 
was  light.  A  special  commission  was  also  appointed  to  examine 
into  this  charge. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  certified  copy  of  the  report 
of  the  visiting  magistrates  of  the  county,  to  whom  it  was  referred 
to  examine  the  allegations  contained  in  the  letter  from  Mr.  Sheriff 
Phillips  to  W.  Mainwaring,  Esq.  dated  i3th  November,  1807. 


iz8          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

"  Upon  the  whole,  therefore,  of  this  investigation,  it  appears  to 
your  committee,  that  the  sheriff  has  been  imposed  upon,  and  that 
the  statement  made  to  him  originated  in  misapprehension,  and 
was  altogether  frivolous  and  unfounded.  And  your  said  committee 
lastly  report,  that  they  have  frequently  examined  into  the  state 
and  condition  of  the  house  of  correction,  and  of  the  several 
prisoners  there  confined  ;  they  have  found  the  prison  perfectly 
clean,  and  the  prisoners  healthy  and  without  complaint :  and  your 
committee  have  great  satisfaction  in  representing  to  the  House, 
that  it  appears  to  them,  by  the  information  of  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Evans,  the  chaplain  to  the  prison,  and  Mr.  Aris,  the  governor, 
that  the  prisoners  behave  orderly,  with  decency  and  due  decorum 
in  the  chapel  during  divine  service ;  and  that  the  children,  who 
are  kept  separate  and  apart  from  their  parents,  make  great 
progress  in  their  learning  :  all  which  the  committee  submit. 

"  DANIEL  WILLIAMS,  Chairman." 

Report  of  the  TRAVERSE  JURY  of  the  February  Session,  1808. 

"  We,  the  Traverse  Jury,  have  visited  the  prison,  and  have 
inspected  the  whole,  and  have  conversed  with  many  of  the 
prisoners,  and  found  no  cause  of  complaint,  either  in  the  internal 
regulations,  or  the  quantity  or  quality  of  the  provisions,  but  highly 
approve  of  them." 

Without  pretending  to  comment  on  these  reports,  we  shall 
merely  state,  that  it  appears,  from  the  prison  bread-book,  that  the 
loaves,  taken  in  the  aggregate,  are  almost  always  above  weight ; 
as  it  is  a  standing  order  of  the  magistrates,  that  the  baker  shall 
be  paid  for  such  over-weight,  and  consequently  he  has  no  motive 
•for  making  his  bread  light.  On  the  day  the  grand  jury  visited 
the  prison,  it  appears  by  the  book,  that  the  bread  was  two  pounds 


COLD-BATH  FIELDS  PRISON  129 

over  weight  in  the  aggregate,  though  it  is  very  possible  that  some 
of  the  loaves  separately  may  have  been  light. 

It  is  a  strong  proof  of  the  healthiness  of  the  prison,  that  from 
November  1793  to  November  1807,  out  of  19,862  male  and 
female  prisoners,  only  ninety-one  have  died  :  there  have  been 
twenty-four  born  in  the  prison  in  the  same  period.  There  are 
three  hundred  and  thirty-three  cells  in  the  prison,  in  which  the 
convicts  are  locked  up  separately  at  night ;  there  are  also  more 
commodious  apartments  for  those  who  can  afford  to  pay  half-a- 
guinea  per  week  for  them. 

The  prison  is  divided  into  two  sides,  the  male  and  female.  On 
the  male  side  are  five  day-rooms  for  the  convicts,  two  rooms  for 
the  vagrants,  who  are  sent  there  for  seven  days  previous  to  their 
being  passed  to  their  respective  parishes  ;  one  separate  apartment 
for  the  debtors,  one  infirmary,  one  foul  ward,  and  an  apartment 
for  the  clerks.  On  the  female  side  are  six  day-rooms,  a  wash- 
house,  two  store-rooms,  one  infirmary,  one  foul  ward,  and  an 
apartment  for  the  children  of  the  convicts,  who  are  kept  sepa- 
rate from  their  parents,  and  are  taught  to  read,  say  their 
catechism,  &c.  ;  they  have  three  meals  a  day,  and  are  comfort- 
ably clothed. 

The  COUNTY  allowance  to  the  convicts  is,  for  the  day,  one  pint 
of  water-gruel,  one  pound  of  bread,  half  a  pound  of  meat,  or  six 
ounces  when  dressed,  three  times  one  week,  and  four  times  the 
next;  on  the  intermediate  days  they  have  the  broth  in  which 
their  meat  was  boiled.  All  sick  persons  have  wine,  or  whatever 
indulgence  is  ordered  by  the  doctor. 

The  following  are  the  regulations  of  the  prison  : 

i.  That  the  walls  and  ceiling  shall  be  scraped  once  in  the 
year  at  least. 


1 3o         THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

2.  That  the  cells  shall  be  kept  clean. 

3.  That  they  shall  be  supplied  with  fresh  air  by  ventilators 

or  otherwise. 

4.  That  there  shall  be  two  rooms  for  the  sick. 

5.  That  a  warm  and  cold  bath,   or  bathing-tubs,  shall  be 

provided. 

6.  That  this  act  shall  be  hung  up  in  the  gaol. 

7.  That  a  surgeon  or  apothecary  shall  be  appointed,  with  a 

salary. 

Once  every  year  the  governor  is  interrogated,  whether  the 
above  seven  regulations  have  been  complied  with. 

In  the  first  court  of  the  prison  are  fixed  against  the  wall  three 
large  boards,  containing  an  abstract  of  the  various  acts  relative 
to  the  duties  of  the  governor  and  conduct  of  the  prisoners ;  they 
are  placed  at  a  convenient  height  for  reading. 

The  prisoners  are  severally  employed  in  useful  labour.  Males, 
in  picking  oakum,  knotting  of  yarn,  making  of  spun  yarn,  making 
rope,  making  and  repairing  the  prisoners'  clothing,  whitewashing 
and  painting  the  prison,  attending  the  -county  carpenter,  brick- 
layer, mason,  or  plumber,  as  labourers  ;  and  others  as  gardeners, 
carpenters,  making  wheelbarrows  and  other  utensils  for  the 
garden. 

Females,  in  spinning  thread  for  the  use  of  the  prison,  making 
and  repairing  the  bedding  and  clothing  for  the  prisoners,  washing, 
picking  oakum,  &c. 

Sir  Robert  Taylor  was  the  architect  who  began  the  building ; 
after  his  death  Sir  William  Chambers  was  appointed  to  that 
office ;  at  his  decease  it  was  completed  by  Mr.  Rogers,  county 
surveyor. 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS 

IT   is   an   observation   often   made,    and   the   truth   of  it   is 
obvious  to  the  most  careless  observer,  that  the  beauty  of 
our   principal    buildings    in   the   metropolis   is   in   a   great 
measure  obscured,  or  the  effect,  as  architectural  ornaments,  en- 
tirely destroyed,  by  their  situation  or  neighbourhood.     There  are 
few    public    buildings    to    which    this    observation    applies    more 
pointedly   than   the   College   of    Physicians.      It   is   situated   in 
Warwick-lane,*  and  its  appearance  is  thus  wittily  described  by 

Garth  : 

"  Where  stands  a  dome,  majestic  to  the  sight, 
"  And  sumptuous  arches  bear  its  oval  height, 
"  A  golden  globe,  placed  high  with  artful  skill, 
"Seems  to  the  distant  sight  a  gilded  pill." 

The  society,  according  to  Pennant,  was  originally  founded  by 
Dr.  Linacre,  whom  he  describes  as  being  the  first  who  rescued 


*  Warwick-lane  took  its  name  from  being  the  town  residence  of  the  Earls  of 
Warwick.  We  have  a  curious  mention  in  Stow,  of  Richard  Neville,  the  famous  king- 
making  earl,  who  is  described  as  "coming  to  London,  in  the  memorable  convention 
of  1458,  with  600  men,  all  in  red  jackets  imbrodered,  with  ragged  staves  before  and 
behind,  and  was  lodged  in  Warwicke-lane :  in  whose  house  there  was  often  six  oxen 
eaten  at  a  breakfast,  and  every  taverne  was  full  of  his  meate ;  for  he  that  had  any 
acquaintance  in  that  house,  might  have  there  so  much  of  sodden  and  rost  meate  as 
he  could  pricke  and  carry  upon  a  long  dagger."— STOW'S  Survaie,  p.  130. 
I. — K 


1 32          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

the  medical  art  from  the  hands  of  illiterate  monks  and  empirics. 
He  studied  in  Italy,  was  physician  to  Henry  VII.  and  VIII.  and 
died  in  1524. 

The  college  was  first  in  Knight- Rider-street,  afterwards  it  was 
removed  to  Amen-corner,  and  finally  fixed  where  it  is.  As  a 
work  of  much  delicacy,  it  has  been  admitted,  by  very  competent 
judges,  to  be  highly  honourable  to  its  great  architect,  Sir 
Christopher  Wren.  The  portico  leads  into  a  square,  surrounded 
with  brick  buildings,  ornamented  with  stone.  On  one  side  is  a 
statue  of  Charles  II.  ;  opposite  to  which  is  another  of  Sir  John 
Cutler,  a  man  whom  Pope  has  immortalized  in  a  dozen  verses, 
that  do  as  little  credit  to  the  writer  as  to  the  memory  of  the  un- 
fortunate miser.  Pennant  observes,  "  I  was  greatly  at  a  loss  to 
learn,  how  so  much  respect  was  shewn  to  a  character  so  stigma- 
tized for  avarice ;  I  think  myself  much  indebted  to  Dr.  Warren 
for  the  extraordinary  history. 

"It  appears  by  the  annals  of  the  college,  that,  in  the  year 
1674,  a  considerable  sum  of  money  had  been  subscribed  by  the 
fellows,  for  the  erection  of  a  new  college,  the  old  one  having 
been  consumed  in  the  great  fire  eight  years  before.  It  also 
appears,  that  Sir  John  Cutler,  a  near  relation  of  Dr.  Whistler, 
the  president,  was  desirous  of  becoming  a  benefactor.  A  com- 
mittee was  appointed  to  wait  upon  Sir  John,  to  thank  him  for 
his  kind  intentions.  He  accepted  their  thanks,  renewed  his 
promise,  and  specified  the  part  of  the  building  of  which  he  in- 
tended to  bear  the  expence.  In  the  year  1680,  statues  in  honour 
of  the  king  and  Sir  John  were  voted  by  the  members ;  and  nine 
years  afterwards,  the  college  being  then  completed,  it  was  resolved 
to  borrow  money  of  Sir  John  Cutler,  to  discharge  the  college 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  133 

debt,  but  the  sum  is  not  specified.  It  appears,  however,  that, 
in  1699,  Sir  John's  executors  made  a  demand  on  the  college  of 
7Ooo/.  which  sum  was  supposed  to  include  the  money  actually 
lent,  the  money  pretended  to  be  given  (but  set  down  as  a  debt 
in  Sir  John's  books),  and  the  interest  on  both  :  Lord  Radnor, 
however,  and  Mr.  Edmund  Boulter,  Sir  John  Cutler's  executors, 
were  prevailed  on  to  accept  2OOO/.  from  the  college,  and  actually 
remitted  the  other  five  :  so  that  Sir  John's  promise,  which  he 
never  performed,  obtained  him  the  statue,  and  the  liberality  of 
his  executors  has  kept  it  in  its  place  ever  since  ;  but  the  college 
has  wisely  obliterated  the  inscription,  which,  in  the  warmth  of  its 
gratitude,  it  had  placed  beneath  the  figure  : 

"Omnis  Cutleri  cedat  labor  amphitheatre." 

It  is  impossible  to  peruse  this  anecdote,  however  partially 
related,  not  to  be  struck  with  the  insufficiency  of  the  evidence  it 
affords,  to  fix,  with  any  degree  of  certainty,  a  charge  of  avarice 
or  duplicity  on  the  memory  of  Sir  John  Cutler ;  and  we  are  as 
little  inclined  to  consider  the  materials  of  which  it  is  composed, 
as  conclusive  testimony  of  the  liberality  of  his  executors :  we  are 
indeed  the  less  disposed  to  do  so  from  the  evidence  of  Mr. 
Pennant  himself,  who  says,  page  441,  speaking  of  Grocers' 
Hall, 

"  Here,  to  my  great  surprise,  I  met  again  with  Sir  John  Cutler, 
grocer,  in  marble  and  on  canvass.  In  the  first  he  is  represented 
standing,  in  a  flowing  wig,  rather  waved  than  curled,  a  laced 
cravat,  and  a  furred  gown,  with  the  folds  not  ungraceful ;  in  all 
except  where  the  dress  is  inimical  to  the  sculptor's  art,  it  may 


134          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

be  called  a  good  performance.  By  his  portrait  we  may  learn, 
that  this  worthy  wore  a  black  wig,  and  was  a  good-looking  man. 
He  was  created  a  baronet  November  12,  1660;  so  that  he 
certainly  had  some  claim  of  gratitude  with  the  restored  monarch. 
He  died  in  1693.  His  kinsman  and  executor,  Edmund  Boulter, 
Esq.  expended  7,666/.  on  his  funeral  expences.  In  STYRPE'S 
Stow,  vol.  I.  book  i.  p.  289,  he  is  spoken  of  as  a  benefactor,  and 
that  he  rebuilt  the  great  parlour,  and  over  it  the  court-room,  which 
were  consumed  in  the  year  1666.  He  served  as  a  master  of  the 
company  in  1652  and  1653,  and  in  1688,  and  again  a  fourth  time. 
The  anecdote  of  his  bounty  to  the  College  of  Physicians  might 
have  led  one  to  suppose,  that  the  grocers  had  not  met  with  more 
liberal  treatment ;  but  by  the  honours  of  the  statue  and  the 
portrait,  he  seems  to  have  gained  here  a  degree  of  popularity." 

There  is  nothing  remarkable  in  the  interior  of  the  building, 
except  the  library  and  the  great  hall.  The  former  was  founded 
by  Sir  Theodore  Mayerne,  and  considerably  augmented  by  the 
Earl  of  Dorchester ;  it  is  handsomely  fitted  up,  and  contains  a 
respectable  collection  of  medical  and  other  books.  Among  the 
MSS.  of  the  college,  are  the  lives  of  many  of  its  most  dis- 
tinguished members. 

The  large  hall,  which  is  finely  represented  in  the  print,  is  a 
handsome,  well-proportioned  room ;  if  any  fault  may  be  found,  it 
is  rather  too  low.  The  physicians  are  sitting  at  a  long  table,  and 
appear  to  be  employed  in  the  examination  of  a  candidate.  The 
eager  disputatious  attitude  of  the  figure  which  is  represented  as 
leaning  forward,  in  the  act  of  interrogating  the  candidate,  is  finely 
contrasted  with  the  two  figures  on  his  right  hand,  one  of  which 
seems  to  have  gathered  up  his  features  into  a  supercilious  in- 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  135 

difference  as  to  what  is  passing  before  him,  and  indicates  at  the 
same  time  a  self-acknowledged  superiority  of  intellect.  The 
irritable,  anxious  figure  of  the  candidate  is  well  imagined ;  and 
one  of  the  learned  physicians,  on  his  left,  who  appears  to  be 
calling  for  an  answer  to  the  question  he  has  put,  seems,  by 
multiplying  the  attack,  to  increase  the  no  small  embarrassment 
of  the  poor  examinant.*  The  small  group  of  figures  who  appear 
to  be  employed  in  discussing  some  important  case,  are  too  deeply 
interested  in  its  merits  to  take  any  part  in  what  is  going  forward  ; 
they  are  drawn  with  great  force  of  character,  and  very  delicately 
hit  off. 

This  apartment  is  enriched  with  some  good  portraits  and  busts 
of  several  eminent  men  who  have  belonged  to  the  society. 
Among  other  portraits  are,  a  fine  painting  of  Hervey,  by 
Cornelius  Janson  ;  a  capital  portrait  of  Sir  Theodore  Mayerne  ; 
Sir  Thomas  Brown,  author  of  Religio  Medici,  and  Vulgar 
Errors ;  the  great  Sydenham,  and  his  cotemporary,  Sir 
Edward  King,  the  favourite  physician  to  Charles  II.  ;  Dr. 
Friend,  the  medical  historian ;  Dr.  Goodall,  the  Stentor  of 
Garth's  Dispensary;  and  Dr.  Mellington,  who  is  so  elegantly 
complimented  by  that  poet,  under  the  name  of  Machaon.  There 


*  A  whimsical  anecdote  is  related  of  a  candidate  under  his  examination.  After 
a  variety  of  other  questions,  he  was  thus  interrogated  :  "  Now,  sir,  in  a  case  of 
desperate  fever,  the  patient  wanting  relief  by  perspiration,  how  would  you  act  ? " 
"Why,  sir,"  answered  the  student,  "I  should  give,"  &c.  &c.— "Well,  sir,  if  that  did  not 
operate,  what  would  you  do  then?"  "Why,  sir,  I  should  have  recourse  to,"  &c.  &c.— 
"  But  if  that  did  not  produce  the  desired  effect,  what  remedy  have  you  left  ? "  "  Gentle- 
men," said  the  worried  student,  with  a  profound  bow,  "  if  all  these  should  fail,  I  would 
direct  the  patient  to  be  brought  here  for  examination,  and  I  should  despair  of  success 
by  any  other  means,  if  this  failed  to  produce  'relief  by  perspiration!" 


1 36          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

is  likewise  a  very  good  head  of  the  anatomist  Vesalius,  painted 
on  board,  said  to  be  done  by  John  Calcar,  or  Kelkar,  a  painter 
from  the  duchy  of  Cleves,  who  died  in  1546.  This  painter  is 
said  to  have  excelled  so  much  as  a  disciple  of  Titian,  that  several 
of  his  designs  and  paintings  have  been  ascribed,  even  by  Goltzius, 
to  that  master.  His  Nativity,  which  exhibited  the  light  proceed- 
ing from  the  infant,  was  a  much  admired  composition.  Calcar 
designed  all  the  heads  for  the  works  of  Vasari,  and  the  ana- 
tomical figures  in  those  of  Vesalius.  There  are  several  other 
portraits  by  masters  of  inferior  note,  but  which  merit  the  atten- 
tion of  a  stranger. 

The  College  of  Physicians  was  first  incorporated  in  the  tenth 
of  Henry  III.  The  letters  patent  thus  express  the  reason  for 
so  doing  : 

"  Cum  regii  officiis  nostri  munus  arbitremur,  ditionis  nostrce 
hominum  felicitati  omni  ratione  consulere,  id  autem  vel  imprimis 
fore,  si  improborum  conatibus  tempestive  occurramus"  &c.  &c. 

Dr.  Linacre  is  usually  complimented  with  the  whole  merit  of 
procuring  this  establishment,  from  his  having  bestowed  upon  the 
society  the  house  in  Knight- Rider-street,  where  they  originally 
met ;  but  Dr.  Chambre  and  Fernandez  de  Victoria,  as  well  as 
Nicholas  Halliwell,  John  Francis,  and  Robert  Yarley,  appear  to 
be  equally  entitled  to  a  share  of  that  honour  which  attaches  to 
the  founders  of  this  society.  Cardinal  Wolsey,  at  that  time  lord- 
chancellor,  appears  to  have  been  the  means  through  which  the 
charter  was  obtained. 

It  does  not  seem  to  admit  of  any  doubt,  that  at  this  period 
the  state  of  medicine  required  such  an  institution.  The  pre- 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  137 

amble  to  the  statute  made  in  the  $d  Henry  VIII.  may  afford 
us  a  tolerable  idea  of  what  that  was. 

"The  science  and  cunning  of  physic  and  surgerie,  to  the 
perfect  knowledge  whereof  are  requisite  both  great  learning  and 
ripe  experience,  is  daily  within  this  realm  exercised  by  a  great 
multitude  of  ignorant  persons,  of  whom  the  greater  number  have 
no  manner  of  insight  in  the  same,  nor  in  any  other  kind  of 
learning.  Some  also  can  read  no  letters  on  the  book,  so  far 
forth,  that  common  artificers,  as  smiths,  weavers,  and  women, 
boldly  and  accustomably  take  upon  them  great  cures  and  things 
of  great  difficulty,  in  the  which  they  partly  used  sorceries  and 
witchcraft,  and  partly  apply  such  medicines  unto  the  diseased 
as  are  very  noisome  and  nothing  meet  there  for,  to  the  high 
displeasure  of  God,  &c.  &c.  and  destruction  of  the  king's  liege 
people." 

Surgery  at  this  period  seems  to  have  been  very  much  upon 
the  same  footing. 

By  the  i4th  Henry  VIII.  besides  confirming  their  privileges, 
it  was  further  provided, 

"  That  for  the  making  of  the  said  corporation  meritorious,  and 
very  good  for  the  commonwealth  of  this  realm,  no  person  of  the 
said  politic  body  and  commonalty  be  suffered  to  exercise  physic, 
but  only  those  persons  that  be  profound,  sad,  and  discreet, 
groundly  learned,  and  deeply  studied  in  physic." 

By  the  32d  Henry  VIII.  they  were  exempted  from  certain 
personal  services. 

Queen  Mary  confirmed  the  charters  granted  by  her  father. 

Elizabeth,  by  another  charter,  authorized  the  society  "to  take 


138          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

yearly  for  ever  one,  two,  three,  or  four  human  bodies  to  dissect 
or  anatomize,  having  been  condemned  and  dead." 

In  the  year  1596,  they  prayed  relief  from  the  queen's  council 
against  the  city  of  London,  for  an  infringement  of  their  privi- 
leges ;  and  obtained  a  precept,  directed  to  the  mayor  and 
aldermen,  "That  as  even  heretofore  they  (the  College  of 
Physicians)  had  been  discharged  from  all  burdens  and  imposi- 
tions to  which  other  citizens  were  liable,  so  now  at  that  present 
likewise  they  should  be  forborne." 

About  the  same  period,  a  complaint  being  preferred  against 
the  college  by  two  persons  whom  they  had  fined  for  irregular 
practice,  their  privileges  were  further  confirmed  by  the  solemn 
award  of  the  Lord  Chief  Justice  Popham ;  the  most  important 
part  of  which  appears  to  be,  "that  no  man,  though  ever  so 
learned  a  physician  or  doctor,  might  practice  in  London,  or 
within  seven  miles,  without  the  college  licence." 

James  I.  granted  this  society  a  charter,  dated  8th  October, 
anno  regni  15,  which  was  renewed  by  Charles  II.  and  James  II. 
By  this  latter  the  number  of  fellows  was  increased  from  fifty  to 
eighty,  and  candidates  who  had  taken  their  degrees  in  foreign 
universities,  were  qualified  to  become  fellows. 

The  object  of  this  institution,  and  of  the  several  charters 
which  have  been  granted  to  it,  was  certainly  to  enable  the 
society  to  prevent  the  practice  of  physic  by  ignorant  pretenders, 
or  persons  unqualified  for  the  profession.  That  such  an  object 
was  extremely  desirable,  and  most  devoutly  to  be  wished,  can 
admit  of  no  reasonable  doubt :  but  either  the  authority  has 
proved  insufficient,  or  the  means  which  have  been  employed  to 
obtain  the  object  have  been  improper ;  for  surely  there  is  no 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  139 

metropolis  in  the  world  so  pregnant  with  empirical  impostors, 
or  so  afflicted  with  medicine,  as  London.  The  attempts  at 
reform  which  have  for  some  time  occupied  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  public  mind,  deserve  the  most  serious  attention.  If 
they  are  pursued  with  temper  and  moderation,  if  the  enquiries 
which  are  set  on  foot  be  conducted  with  so  much  candour  as 
to  preclude  all  suspicion  of  being  intended  to  support  precon- 
ceived opinions,  and  if  the  result  of  this  investigation  be  not 
made  to  dovetail  with  certain  speculative  propositions  already 
promulgated,  the  cause  of  science  and  humanity  will  be  under 
great  obligations  to  the  learned  and  respectable  Dr.  Harrison, 
of  Horncastle,  and  his  fellow  labourers  in  the  same  cause ;  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  if  the  original  promoters  should  suffer  their 
schemes  of  reform  to  degenerate  into  a  pitiful  plan  for  the  good 
of  the  profession,  or  operate  only  to  convert  a  science  into  a 
trade,  we  shall  hesitate  to  bestow  the  meed  of  praise  upon  their 
labours,  or  to  hail  them  as  the  benefactors  of  mankind. 

The  art  of  medicine,  like  the  other  arts  which  are  necessary 
either  to  the  existence  or  comfort  of  mankind,  must  have  had 
a  very  early  origin ;  but,  owing  to  the  scanty  records  which  we 
have  of  the  ruder  ages,  we  are  unable  to  trace  its  rise  or  progress 
in  very  remote  periods,  nor  would  the  enquiry  perhaps  lead  to 
any  very  important  information.  It  is  obvious  that  it  must  have 
existed  in  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  cultivation  even  among 
the  most  unenlightened  nations,  and  modern  discoveries  lead  us 
to  conclude,  that  the  most  savage  and  illiterate  tribes  are  not 
without  some  portion  of  knowledge  in  that  art,  which  lessens 
the  miseries  and  prolongs  the  period  of  human  existence.  So 
long  as  the  art  of  physic  was  supported,  not  upon  the  foundation 


i4o          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

of  actual  experiment,  but  upon  occult  properties,  assumed  as  data, 
it  continually  appeared  under  some  new  form,  and  the  dogmas  of 
the  preceding  age  were  supplanted  by  the  more  fashionable,  but 
not  less  fanciful  theories  of  that  which  succeeded. 

Hippocrates  was  the  first  we  are  acquainted  with  who 
separated  the  professions  of  philosophy  and  medicine,  and 
applied  himself  exclusively  to  the  study  of  physic.  After  the 
revival  of  Grecian  literature  in  the  fifteenth  century,  his  works 
were  held  in  too  high  a  degree  of  estimation,  particularly  as 
they  are  deficient  in  anatomy,  which  is  the  great  foundation  of 
physical  knowledge.  The  liberality  of  Alexander  the  Great 
enabled  Aristotle  to  project  his  noble  work,  comprehending  a 
general  and  detailed  history  of  all  nature ;  and  what  remain  of 
his  writings  upon  natural  history  and  comparative  anatomy,  will 
render  his  name  dear  to  every  student  in  the  science  of  medicine, 
when  his  philosophy  shall  be  forgotten.  After  the  establishment 
of  Alexandria,  Herophilus  and  Erasistratus  contributed  their 
labours  to  the  improvement  of  this  science,  and  were  among 
the  first  who  dissected  the  human  body.  This  practice  (not- 
withstanding the  obstacles  opposed  to  it  by  religious  prejudices) 
obtained  considerably  under  the  Ptolemies ;  but  its  progress 
must  necessarily  have  been  slow,  when  we  consider,  that  even 
by  the  touching  of  a  corpse  pollution  was  contracted,  and  the 
awful  penalty  of  being  interdicted  the  altars  of  the  gods  attached 
upon  the  offender.  This  may  account  for  the  horrible  expedient 
which  history  insinuates  was  practised  at  this  period,  by  dis- 
secting the  unfortunate  criminals  alive.  But  the  little  we  know 
of  the  Grecian  professors,  is  from  the  few  extracts  which  are  to 
be  found  in  the  works  of  Galen.  It  is  singular,  that  in  so  long 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  141 

a  period  as  near  six  hundred  years,  which  intervened  from  the 
days  of  Hippocrates,  Herophilus,  and  Erasistratus,  to  the  time 
of  Galen,  we  have  scarcely  any  author  upon  medicine  whose 
works  have  been  worth  preserving.  The  Romans  have  not 
furnished  one  in  this,  or  indeed  in  any  other  branch  of  natural 
philosophy ;  for  certainly  we  should  hesitate  to  admit  the  claims 
of  Pliny  or  Celsus,  who  may  be  considered  as  mere  compilers 
from  their  Greek  precursors. 

Galen  was  born  at  Pergamos,  in  Asia  Minor,  about  the  year 
130  of  the  Christian  cera.  He  was  educated  at  a  considerable 
expence ;  after  being  initiated  into  all  the  learning  of  the  Greeks, 
and  the  schools  of  philosophy  which  then  existed,  he  went  into 
the  service  of  the  emperors,  and  resided  principally  at  Rome. 
Among  the  remains  of  antiquity,  there  are  few  more  valuable 
than  his  Commentaries,  written  upon  the  uses  of  the  several 
parts  of  the  body,  as  hymns  of  praise  to  the  great  Creator. 
The  beautiful  story  of  his  conversion  every  well  informed  reader 
is  acquainted  with. 

From  the  time  of  Galen,  medical  and  anatomical  science  seems 
to  have  remained  with  little  alteration  and  without  improvement, 
till  the  decline  and  final  overthrow  of  the  Roman  power  by 
the  irruptions  of  the  Goths  during  the  fifth  century.  The  ten 
succeeding  centuries  have  been  properly  characterized  as  the 
dark  ages,  when  science  retired  to  the  cloister  for  safety  and 
protection,  and  Europe  was  plunged  into  darkness  so  deplorable, 
that  not  a  single  ray  of  intellectual  light  shot  across  the  gloom 
to  make  even  that  darkness  more  visible.  Upon  the  restoration 
of  learning,  Hippocrates  and  Galen  were  received  as  oracles  ; 
and  the  doctrines  of  the  latter  had  obtained  so  firm  a  root  in 


142 


THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 


the  minds  of  men,  that,  about  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth 
century,  they  appeared  to  defy  all  opposition ;  and  the  remedies 
which  were  supplied  by  the  imperfect  chemistry  of  that  period, 
were  only  administered  by  the  lower,  the  more  ignorant,  or  more 
adventurous  professors  of  medicine. 

At  length  Paracelsus  appeared,  who  does  not  seem  to  have 
studied  physic  in  any  of  the  established  schools,  but  to  have 
picked  up  remedies  from  all  sorts  of  people,  particularly  from 
the  chemists.  From  them  he  learned  the  use  of  mercury,  opium, 
and  antimony ;  by  these  he  was  enabled  to  cure  many  disorders 
that  had  baffled  the  inert  remedies  of  the  followers  of  Galen. 
Novelty  and  accident  contributed  to  raise  his  fame,  and  he 
obtained  the  professor's  chair  at  Basil.  Whether  his  success 
be  attributed  to  his  merit  or  his  impudence,  he  was  the  father 
of  a  set  of  practitioners  who  opposed  the  established  schools, 
and  ultimately  triumphed  over  the  Galenists,  notwithstanding 
the  support  they  received  from  the  secular  power,  which  they 
called  in  to  crush  their  adversaries. 

In  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  Sir  Theodore 
Mayerne,  who  had  been  much  opposed  in  France  as  a  favourer 
of  chemical  remedies,  came  over  to  this  country,  and  was 
appointed  physician  to  the  king.  He  is  said  to  have  counte- 
nanced the  use  of  antimony,  and  contributed,  by  the  weight  of 
his  great  name  and  authority,  to  eradicate  the  distinction  which 
existed  between  the  Galenic  and  chemical  practitioners.  But 
medicine  soon  after  received  still  greater  improvements  from 
another  disciple  of  Paracelsus,  Van  Helmont.  He  was  the  first 
who  gave  the  name  of  gas  to  the  aeriform  vapours,  and  applied 
its  theory  to  the  elucidation  of  some  phenomena  of  the  animal 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  143 

economy.  "We  are  surprised,"  says  Lavoisier,  "to  find  in  Van 
Helmont  an  infinite  number  of  facts  which  we  are  accustomed 
to  consider  as  more  modern."  And  it  certainly  is  impossible  to 
deny,  that  his  treatise  de  Flatibus  contains  most  of  those  splendid 
facts  which  we  look  at  with  admiration  in  the  works  of  Priestley, 
Cavendish,  and  even  Lavoisier  himself.  The  phenomena  his 
chemistry  presented  were  so  marvellous,  that  he  was  accused 
of  magic,  and  thrown  into  the  Inquisition,  from  whence  he  was 
ultimately  released,  and  having  retired  to  Holland,  he  there  died 
in  the  year  1544. 

Soon  after,  the  illustrious  Bacon  formed  plans  for  promoting 
the  sciences  in  general,  and  that  of  natural  philosophy  in  par- 
ticular. His  comprehensive  mind  formed  a  just  estimate  of  the 
value  of  chemistry,  and  he  pointed  out  the  only  mode  by  which 
this,  as  well  as  the  other  branches  of  philosophy,  can  ever  be 
attained  as  a  science  : — "  Non  fingendum,  aut  excogitandum,  quid 
natura  feret  et  facial,  sed  inveniendum  est."  He  advised  the 
collecting  of  facts,  and  to  compare  these  maturely  and  cautiously, 
as  the  only  basis  upon  which  the  pillar  of  science  could  be  reared  ; 
he  rejected  theory  and  conjecture  unsupported  by  experiment. 
The  principles  of  philosophising  being  altered  agreeable  to  the 
directions  of  this  illustrious  man,  more  light  has  been  thrown 
upon  the  science  of  medicine  in  one  century,  than  it  had  received 
for  two  thousand  years  before.  He  died  25th  February,  1626. 

In  the  year  Bacon  was  lost  to  the  world,  Robert  Boyle  was 
born;  of  whom  it  has  been  said,  "that  he  was  the  person 
designed  by  nature  to  succeed  to  the  labours  and  enquiries  of 
that  extraordinary  genius." — "Of  the  writers,"  says  Boerhaave, 
"who  have  treated  of  chemistry  with  a  view  to  natural  philo- 


144          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

sophy  and  medicine,  we  may  reckon  among  the  chief  Mr.  R. 
Boyle."  What  Van  Helmont  called  gas,  Boyle  denominated 
artificial  air.  He  has  examined  the  philosophy  of  the  chemists 
with  the  greatest  temper,  candour,  and  modesty,  and  has  admir- 
ably explained  its  weaker  points.  In  addition  to  the  facts  which 
had  been  already  ascertained,  he  appears  to  have  discovered,  that 
some  bodies,  such  as  camphor,  sulphur,  &c.  diminish  the  vohime 
of  air  in  which  they  burn.  He  died  3Oth  December,  1691. 

To  Boyle  succeeded  Mayow,  a  name  of  little  note  in  the 
philosophical  world  for  many  years  after  he  had  paid  the  debt 
of  nature ;  but,  according  to  the  analysis  of  his  works  by 
Dr.  Beddoes,  "he  was  acquainted  with  the  composition  of  the 
"atmosphere,  and  perceived  the  action  of  oxygen  or  vital  air 
"in  almost  all  the  whole  extent  of  its  influence.  He  was  well 
"  aware  of  the  cause  of  the  increase  of  weight  in  metallic  calces, 
"and  distinctly  pointed  out,  that  certain  bases  are  rendered  acid 
"by  the  accession  of  vital  air.  The  doctrine  of  respiration  is 
"all  his  own. — The  office  of  the  lungs  (says  he)  is  to  separate 
"from  the  air,  and  convey  to  the  blood,  one  of  its  constituent 
"parts.  He  investigates  the  change  which  the  air  produces  in 
"the  blood  during  its  passage  through  the  lungs; — and  adds, 
"that  on  respiration  something  noxious  is  thrown  out."  But  his 
philosophy,  according  to  his  Dutch  translator,  does  not  appear 
to  have  found  much  approbation  in  his  own  age. 

The  experiments  made  by  these  three  philosophers  established 
the  fact,  that  some  elastic  vapour,  analagous  to  air,  escaped  from 
bodies  in  many  operations ;  but  Dr.  Hales  seems  to  have  been 
the  first  who  formed  any  idea  of  the  exact  quantity,  which,  in 
many  instances,  he  ascertained  by  experiments.  To  the  im- 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  145 

mortal  Boerhaave  we  are  indebted  for  the  doctrine  of  Resolution 
and  Composition.  It  was  reserved  for  the  unfortunate,  but  illus- 
trious Becher  to  arrange  the  desultory  experiments  of  those  who 
had  preceded  him,  and  from  the  immense  stores  of  chemical  facts, 
to  form  the  theory  of  phlogiston,  which  soon  obtained  credit 
throughout  Europe.  This  theory  was  adopted  and  commented 
upon  by  Stahl,  principal  physician  to  the  King  of  Prussia.  The 
doctrine  of  phlogiston  has  been  succeeded  by  the  new,  or  anti- 
phlogistic theory,  which  has  since  sprang  up  in  France:  it  derived 
its  chief  origin  from  Lavoisier,  who  was  joined  by  other  eminent 
chemists  and  philosophers  of  considerable  talents,  who  have 
united  their  labours  to  establish  the  new  system.  Never  was  the 
passion  for  novelty  more  happily  exerted  among  the  philosophers 
of  France,  than  in  the  cultivation  of  this  ample  field  of  knowledge ; 
which,  however,  had  been  first  explored,  and  the  richness  of  the 
soil  demonstrated,  principally  by  our  illustrious  countrymen, 
Mayow,  Boyle,  Hales,  Black,  Cavendish,  and  Priestley. 

We  are  now  arrived  at  a  new  aera  of  physic,  which  commenced 
under  the  most  brilliant  auspices.  Out  of  the  pneumatic  theory 
arose  the  employment  of  factitious  airs  in  medicine ;  and  in 
many  cases  where  these  remedies  were  tried  at  the  Hotel  Dieu, 
in  Paris,  they  proved  eminently  successful  ;  but  having  un- 
fortunately been  applied  in  a  case  of  consumption,  in  which  they 
did  not  succeed,  and  the  revolution  in  France  beginning  about 
the  same  period,  together  with  the  tyranny  of  Robespierre,  who 
put  to  death  Lavoisier,*  and  many  other  literary  characters,  a 

*  Lavoisier  was  supposed  to  be  rich,  and  therefore  was  guillotined.  He  requested 
but  three  days  to  finish  an  important  experiment  he  had  begun,  when  the  wretch  who 
governed  that  unhappy  country,  replied,  "  France  has  no  need  of  philosophers,  but  of 
patriots,"  and  ordered  him  to  execution  immediately. 


146          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

veil  was  drawn  over  this  branch  of  science  for  a  time ;  but,  as 
Fourcroy  justly  observes,  it  has  begun  to  establish  on  new  views, 
more  solid  than  were  heretofore  possessed,  a  system  of  animal 
physics,  which  promises  an  abundant  harvest  of  discoveries. 

We  have  pursued  this  subject  up  to  the  introduction  of  vital 
air  in  the  practice  of  medicine,  without  stopping  by  the  way  to 
notice  other  improvements  of  equal,  if  not  more  important 
consideration.  About  the  year  1628,  the  discovery  of  the 
circulation  of  the  blood  immortalized  our  countryman,  Harvey. 
It  is  by  far  the  most  important  step  towards  a  knowledge  of  the 
animal  economy  that  has  been  made  in  any  age  or  in  any  country; 
and  yet  it  appears  to  be  so  obvious,  as  to  leave  us  in  astonishment 
how  we  could  possibly  have  continued  so  long  ignorant*  of  a 
motion  in  our  frame,  which  is  the  basis  of  life,  and  which  chance 
or  accident  must  have  made  us  sensible  of  a  thousand  times. 
Indeed  many  of  the  facts  which  led  to  this  great  discovery  were 
known  even  to  the  ancients,  but  their  theories  were  incomplete  or 
inconsistent ;  each  in  turn  had  its  revolution,  and  one  error 
succeeded  to  another.  Hippocrates  believed  that  all  the  vessels 
communicated  with  each  other,  and  that  the  blood  had  a  regular 
flux  and  reflux  to  and  from  the  heart,  like  the  ebbing  and  flowing 
of  the  sea.  The  anatomists  of  Alexandria,  finding  in  their 
dissections  that  the  arteries  were  empty,  supposed  them  to  be 
merely  tubes  for  the  conveyance  of  air,  and  gave  them  a  name 
accordingly,  by  which  they  have  ever  since  been  distinguished  ; 
and  they  supposed  the  veins  to  be  the  only  channels  for  the  blood. 

*  Every  thing  appears  easy  when  it  is  known.  Columbus  challenged  his  opposers  to 
make  an  egg  stand  upright  on  one  end ;  they  attempted  it  in  vain :  he  took  one,  and 
flattening  it  with  a  gentle  blow  or  two  on  the  table,  it  stood  without  difficulty. 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  147 

Galen  discovered  that  the  blood  flowed  both  by  the  arteries  and 
veins,  but  he  was  ignorant  of  its  natural  course.  The  pulmonary 
circulation  was  known  to  Severus  and  several  other  eminent  men. 
Fabricius  ab  Aquapendente  (who  was  the  preceptor  of  Harvey) 
has  particularly  described  the  valves  of  the  veins,  by  which  the 
blood  is  prevented  flowing  at  their  extremities.  But  even  Harvey 
was  unacquainted  with  the  direct  communication  which  subsists 
between  the  arteries  and  the  veins :  he  thought  the  blood 
transuded  through  a  spongy  substance  into  the  latter.  This 
great  discovery  of  Harvey's  paved  the  way  to  almost  all  the 
important  improvements  which  have  since  been  made  in  the 
science  of  medicine.  Aselli,  an  Italian  physician,  discovered 
the  lacteals,  by  which  the  chyle  is  carried  through  millions  of 
tubes  (whose  perforation  is  too  fine  even  for  the  microscope  to 
discover),  and  deposited  in  the  glands  of  the  mesentery,  where 
being  attenuated  by  a  thin  diluting  lymph,  it  is  conveyed  to  the 
common  receptacle,  and  mounts  by  a  perpendicular  tube  called 
the  thoracic  duct  (which  was  discovered  by  Pecquet  in  France), 

I  to  be  poured  into  the  left  subclavian  vein,  where  mixing  with  the 
blood,  it  loses  the  name  of  chyle.  From  this  vein  it  passes  into 
the  vena  cava  superior,  and  through  the  right  auricle  of  the  heart 
is  forced  into  the  right  ventricle  ;  from  thence,  by  the  astonishing 
mechanism  of  these  parts,  it  is  compelled  into  the  great  or 
pulmonary  artery,  which  carries  it  to  the  lungs,  and  by  its 
contracting  power  drives  the  blood  into  every  part  of  that  organ. 
It  is  in  this  amazing  laboratory  it  imbibes  oxygen  from  the  air  we 
breathe,  and  in  consequence  of  which  it  assumes  a  more  brilliant 
colour.  It  then  enters  the  left  auricle  by  the  four  pulmonary 
veins,  and  is  thence  protruded  into  the  left  ventricle,  which  by 


i. — L 


148          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

contracting  itself  pushes  the  blood  into  the  aorta ;  hence,  as  from 
a  great  reservoir,  it  is  impelled  by  the  powerful  energy  of  the 
heart,  and  conducted  by  means  of  the  arteries  to  the  most  remote 
parts  of  the  body.  The  extremities  of  all  the  arteries  being 
connected  with  the  beginning  of  the  veins,  the  same  force  which 
impels  the  blood  through  the  former,  helps  to  drive  it  through  the 
latter.  The  blood  entering  into  the  right  auricle  by  the  two 
opposite  currents  of  the  vena  cava  superior  and  inferior,  (that  the 
streams  may  not  clash,)  a  fibrous  excrescence  is  interposed,  which 
breaks  the  stroke  of  each,  and  throws  both  into  their  proper 
receptacle.  Thus  is  the  blood  reconducted  to  the  great  reservoir 
from  which  it  was  originally  impelled,  and  mixing  with  the  new 
chyle,  which  recruits  its  exhausted  powers,  circulates  again,  first 
through  the  lungs,  and  then  through  the  body. 

Great  benefits  were  expected  to  result  from  the  transfusion  of 
blood  into  the  veins  of  diseased  persons :  the  first  hint  of  this 
great  attempt  was  given  so  long  since  as  1658,  by  Dr.  Christopher 
Wren,  Savilian  professor  of  astronomy  at  Oxford.  In  the  year 
1666,  the  idea  of  transfusing  liquor  into  the  veins  was  improved 
by  Dr.  Richard  Lower,  who  invented  the  method  of  transfusing 
the  blood  of  one  animal  into  another.  This  was  followed  by 
Dr.  Edmund  King,  who  rendered  Lower's  method  more  complete 
and  easy ;  and  various  experiments  were  made,  by  direction  of 
the  Royal  College  of  Physicians,  upon  horses,  dogs,  sheep,*  &c. 


*  When  the  experiment  was  made  some  years  since  at  Cambridge,  by  Professor 
Harwood,  the  blood  of  a  sheep  was  transfused  into  the  veins  of  a  pointer,  and  more 
blood  being  admitted  than  was  proper,  the  animal,  sensible  of  plethora,  began  eating 
grass  (which  instinct  teaches  them  will  produce  sickness).  An  old  bed-maker,  who  was 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  149 

From  England  this  invention  passed  into  France,  where  J.  Denis, 
doctor  of  physic  at  Paris,  and  Monsieur  Emerez,  performed  this 
operation  upon  human  subjects.  Experiments  of  the  same  kind 
were  likewise  made  by  J.  G.  Riva,  at  Rome. 

M.  Denis  published  an  account  of  a  young  man  cured  of 
lethargy  by  transfusing  the  arterial  blood  of  a  lamb  into  his  veins ; 
and  a  surprising  cure  of  madness  was  performed  by  transfusing 
the  blood  of  a  calf  into  the  veins  of  a  man,  in  the  presence  of 
many  persons  of  rank  and  learning.  On  the  23d  November, 
1667,  the  blood  of  a  lamb  was  transfused  into  the  veins  of  Arthur 
Coga,  at  Arundel  House,  by  Dr.  Edmund  King  and  Dr.  Richard 
Lower;  and  Coga  published  an  account  of  the  benefit  he  received 
by  the  experiment,  under  his  own  hand :  but  this  operation  having 
been  performed  on  Baron  Bond,  a  son  of  the  first  minister  of 
state  in  Sweden  (who  had  been  given  over  by  his  physicians  for 
an  inflammation  in  his  bowels),  and  on  another  person  in  the  last 
stage  of  a  consumption,  both  of  which  proved  unsuccessful,  the 
practice  fell  into  discredit,  and  was  forbid  by  the  king's  authority 
in  France,  and  by  the  pope's  mandate  at  Rome. 

A  discovery  of  great  importance  in  medicine  has  conferred  the 
highest  honours  on  the  name  of  Haller;  we  mean  of  that  property 
essential  to  all  animals,  and  likewise  to  plants,  called  irritability. 
He  distinctly  proves,  that  in  all  living  bodies  there  is  a  peculiar 
property  which  distinguishes  them  from  the  dead;  and  Haller 
may  be  truly  said  to  have  converted  physiology  into  a  science,  by 


present,  immediately  cried  out,  "  Lord,  maister  !  see  if  your  dog  be'ent  turn'd  sheep 
already  ! " — Our  anti-vaccinarians  of  the  present  day  furnish  abundance  of  similar  wise 
conclusions  from  similar  data. 


THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

relieving  it  from  the  uncertain  fluctuations  of  conjecture,  and 
fixing  its  pretensions  on  the  basis  of  actual  experiment.  This 
discovery,  like  that  of  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  was  at  first 
opposed ;  but  when  the  evidence  of  incontrovertible  facts  had 
convinced  error,  and  silenced  an  opposition  more  obstinate,  it  was 
then  attempted  to  wrest  the  merit  of  the  discovery  from  its 
author. 

The  first  who  endeavoured  to  form  a  system  of  physic  upon 
the  irritability  of  the  fibre,  was  Dr.  Brown,  from  whom  it  has 
obtained  the  name  of  the  Brunnonean  system.  His  doctrine  of 
excitement,  according  to  the  opinion  of  a  very  competent  judge, 
is  a  specimen  of  extensive  reasoning,  truly  calculated  to  afford 
the  highest  satisfaction  to  a  just  thinker ;  and  he  has  clearly 
demonstrated,  that  the  several  parts  of  that  complicated  machine, 
the  human  body,  OBEY  THE  SAME  GREAT  AND  FUNDAMENTAL 
LAWS. 

When  the  personal  conduct  of  Dr.  Brown  shall  cease  to  be 
opposed  to  his  doctrines,  and  the  grossness  of  his  manners  shall 
no  longer  be  supposed  to  affect  the  soundness  of  his  reasoning, 
then  will  posterity  affix  a  real  value  upon  his  discovery,  and 
assign  it  that  rank,  to  which,  from  its  usefulness,  it  is  entitled. 

The  length  to  which  this  article  is  already  extended,  prevents 
our  noticing  many  other  discoveries  in  medicine  which  have  been 
made  within  the  last  century ;  but  we  cannot  omit  the  important 
discovery  of  vaccination  by  Dr.  Jenner,  as  a  preventive  against 
the  small-pox  infection.  This,  like  all  the  other  great  improve- 
ments, has  been  opposed  by  the  prejudices  of  indolence,  vanity, 
and  envy :  the  solemn  investigation  and  approbation  of  Parlia- 
ment, the  almost  universal  suffrages  of  the  liberal  and  learned,, 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS  151 

the  success  which  has  attended  the  practice  of  it  by  the  most 
enlightened  nations,  must,  however,  convey  the  highest  gratifica- 
tion to  the  mind  of  its  benevolent  author. 

To  destroy  prejudice,  and  accelerate  improvement,  has  always 
been  a  work  of  time  as  well  as  difficulty.*  In  medicine  it  is 
attended  by  circumstances  which  do  not  necessarily  attach  to  the 
other  sciences  ;  but  even  with  respect  to  them,  it  has  always  been 
a  subject  of  regret,  that  the  greatest  improvements  are  opposed 
by  the  most  obstinate  prejudices.  Sir  Isaac  Newton,  writing  to 
Dr.  Bentley,  says,  "  If  I  had  foreseen  all  the  weight  of  opposition 
that  has  arisen  against  me,  I  would  have  left  to  others  the  pursuit 
of  an  empty  shadow." 

Dr.  Fothergill  observes,  that  it  was  thought  audacity  in 
M.  Fagon  to  defend  the  Harveian  discovery,  which  had  taken 
place  forty  years  preceding ;  and  yet  Harvey  lived  to  know,  that 


*  His  late  majesty  wished  to  have  the  streets  of  London  and  Westminster  paved  in 
the  present  way,  but  advising  with  some  Scotch  physicians,  they  said  it  would  be  very 
hurtful  to  the  health  of  his  majesty's  good  citizens  of  London,  who  had  little  time  to 
spare  for  taking  exercise  ;  and  that  the  jolting  of  a  coach  one  mile  over  the  stones,  did 
more  service  than  travelling  several  miles  on  a  better  road.  His  majesty  had  too 
serious  a  regard  for  the  health  of  his  people  than  to  countenance  any  thing  that  might 
injure  it :  however,  several  Londoners,  who  had  observed  the  superiority  of  the  streets 
of  Edinburgh,  resolved,  about  fifty  years  ago,  to  make  trial ;  and  we  are  credibly 
informed,  that  York  and  St.  James's  were  the  first  streets  paved  in  the  new  way ;  and 
the  mob  were  so  displeased,  that  at  night  they  took  up  what  was  put  down  in  the  day. 
Among  other  objections,  it  was  said  that  the  stones  were  too  small,  and  could  not  bear 
the  weight  of  carriages,  and  it  would  be  so  smooth  the  horses'  feet  would  have  no 
footing.  It  was  in  vain  to  tell  them,  that  the  streets  of  Edinburgh  had  been  paved  more 
than  a  hundred  years  back.  The  night  watchmen  being  increased,  and  the  trial 
succeeding,  it  became  universal,  and  many  other  towns  and  cities  adopted  it ;  and  I 
believe  nothing  now  would  induce  them  to  submit  to  have  streets  paved  in  the 
old  way. 


i52          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

some  of  his  opposers  were  ashamed  of  being  thought  to  rank 
among  those  who  had  ever  doubted  the  circulation  of  the 
blood. 

Linnaeus  created  a  new  system  of  vegetable  nature,  and  left 
posterity  to  decide  between  him  and  its  opposers.  "  These,"  said 
he,  pointing  to  some  academic  children  at  play,  "  these  will  be  our 
judges." 

It  is  the  reflection  of  being  serviceable  to  our  fellow  creatures, 
and  the  hope  of  being  enrolled  among  the  benefactors  of  man- 
kind, that  afford  the  best  antidote  to  those  feelings  which  are 
excited  by  the  envy  or  ingratitude  of  the  age  in  which  we  live. 

Medicine  itself  has  not  undergone  more  obvious  changes,  than 
the  appearance  of  medical  practitioners.  The  solemn  mummery* 
of  the  profession  is  considerably  abridged,  and  the  mysteries  of 
physic,  like  the  mysteries  of  religion,  have  almost  disappeared  in 
an  age  more  liberal  and  more  enlightened. 

This  institution  is  governed  by  a  president,  eight  electors,  four 
censors,  a  register,  and  a  treasurer,  who  are  annually  chosen  the 
first  week  in  October. 


*  Among  other  alterations  in  the  dress  of  medical  men,  we  shall  notice  an  anecdote 
of  Dr.  Sommervail,  whose  humour  occasioned  the  disuse  of  the  tie  wig.  Some  of  the 
faculty  having  taken  offence  at  the  doctor,  who  frequently  came  to  George's  without  a 
sword  and  in  coloured  clothes,  he  was  on  that  account  insulted  by  his  indignant  brethren. 
The  following  day  he  came  to  the  coffee-house  having  on  the  Jehu  wig  of  his  coachman, 
who,  on  the  contrary,  was  dressed  in  the  doctor's  tie.  "Here,  gentlemen,"  says  he,  "is 
an  argument  to  the  purpose,  that  knowledge  does  not  consist  in  exteriors.  There  is  not 
one  of  you  would  trust  me  to  drive  him,  and  the  world  shall  see,  as  I  pass  through  the 
streets  of  London,  that  the  wig  does  not  constitute  the  physician."  Having  for  several 
days  made  this  curious  exhibition,  the  tie  wig  at  length  became  an  object  of  ridicule, 
rather  than  of  respect 


COLLEGE  OF  PHYSICIANS 


'53 


ELECTORS. 

Sir  Lucas  Pepys,  Bart.  President. 
Dr.  Henry  Revell  Reynolds. 
Dr.  Richard  Budd,  Treasurer. 
Sir  Francis  Milman,  Bart. 
Dr.  David  Pitcairn. 
Dr.  James  Carmichael  Smyth. 
Dr.  John  Latham. 
Dr.  John  Mayo. 


CENSORS. 
Dr.  John  Latham. 
Dr.  Richard  Powell. 
Dr.  Charles  Price. 
Dr.  Thomas  Turner. 

REGISTER. 
Dr.  James  Harvey. 


154 


HOUSE   OF   COMMONS 


IT  may  be  rather  desirable  than  unprofitable,  in  a  popular 
work  of  this  nature,  to  give  a  short  history  of  the  English 
constitution,  before  we  describe  either  the  courts  of  law, 
or  the  three  branches  which  compose  the  legislature,  particularly 
as  it  may  enable  our  readers   to  enjoy  with  more  facility  the 
dtvelopement  of  its  different  parts,  if  we  delineate  with  correctness 
and  fidelity  the  more  important  outlines. 

It  may  admit  of  some  doubt  whether  this  is  precisely  the  sort 
of  work  from  which  information  of  this  nature  may  be  reasonably 
expected ;  but  as  in  this  respect  our  minds,  like  our  appetites, 
are  whetted  by  a  change  of  food,  and  as  variety  supplies  them 
both  with  an  increased  relish  for  what  is  set  before  them,  we 
shall  venture  upon  this  part  of  our  plan  with  the  hope  of  being 
useful  to  some  of  our  readers,  if  not  equally  entertaining  to  all. 

Delectando  pariterque  monendo. — HOR. 

In  the  earlier  stages  of  society,  men  appear  to  have  lived  in 
the  enjoyment  of  an  uncontrolled  liberty,  subject  to  no  other 
rules  of  conduct  than  the  mere  laws  of  nature,  until  necessity  or 
convenience  led  them  to  associate  in  aggregate  bodies.  They 
were  impelled  to  this  association,  by  their  mutual  wants  and 
fears ;  government  of  some  sort  or  other  naturally  resulted  from 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  155 

society,  because  without  it  the  community  could  neither  be  con- 
tinued or  preserved,  or  the  individuals  composing  it  reap  those 
advantages  of  assistance  and  protection  which  led  them  to 
associate  originally. 

In  this  infant  state  of  society,  the  rules  of  conduct,  or  positive 
laws,  must  necessarily  have  been  few :  it  is  equally  obvious,  that 
wisdom,  virtue,  or  power,  were  the  leading  qualities  which  led 
to  a  choice  of  the  persons  to  whom  the  execution  of  these  laws 
should  be  confided ;  or,  in  other  words,  these  were  considered 
as  the  attributes  of  that  sovereignty,  to  which  all  assented,  and 
by  which  all  submitted  to  be  governed. 

We  may  still  presume,  that  the  chieftains  of  the  unpolished 
hordes  which  composed  this  stage  of  society,  more  frequently 
decided  from  the  passions  of  the  moment,  than  from  any  fixed 
and  determinate  rules  of  conduct.  Even  when  society  appears 
to  have  made  a  greater  progress,  and  mankind  had  arrived  at 
a  higher  degree  of  civilisation,  we  find  their  code  of  laws  short, 
general,  and  ambiguous,  affording  a  specimen  of  the  simplicity, 
rather  than  the  sagacity  of  its  compilers. 

The  Jewish  jurisprudence  consisted  of  ten  sentences ;  and 
even  the  Romans,  availing  themselves  of  all  the  assistance  to 
be  derived  from  the  more  polished  Greeks,  comprised  the  laws 
of  their  commonwealth  in  twelve  tablets  of  brass ;  a  system  so 
short  and  compact,  that,  according  to  Cicero,  every  boy  was 
obliged  to  learn  it  by  heart.  But  laws  necessarily  multiply  in 
much  the  same  proportion  as  the  refinements  of  society ;  we  are 
not  therefore  to  be  surprised,  that  the  laws  of  Rome,  which, 
under  the  Decemvirs,  consisted  of  only  a  few  brief  sentences 
should,  in  the  latter  ages  of  the  empire,  have  become  a  "  load 


i56          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

for  many  camels;"  nor  will  it  excite  our  wonder,  that  the 
Dome-book,  or  Liber  Judicialis,  of  the  great  Alfred,  contains  the 
foundation  of  our  own  jurisprudence,  now  so  voluminous  and 
complicated. 

LAND,  which  we  may  suppose  to  have  been  first  held  in 
common,  soon  became  the  property  of  tribes,  and  afterwards 
was  parcelled  out  to  individuals :  hence  certain  rules  of  descent, 
with  a  long  train  of  entails,  conveyances,  grants,  settlements, 
and  incumbrances.  PERSONAL  PROPERTY,  the  acquirement  and 
possession  of  which  seems  naturally  to  have  resulted  from  the 
protection  and  security  which  the  regulations  of  society  afforded, 
was  also  accompanied  by  certain  rules  and  customs,  necessary 
to  its  being  devised,  granted,  or  exchanged ;  and  these  customs 
in  process  of  time  assumed  the  name,  and  added  to  the  number 
of  laws.  THE  LIBERAL  AND  MECHANIC  ARTS  likewise  flourishing 
in  the  same  ratio  that  luxury,  or  the  wants  of  society,  increased  ; 
and  COMMERCE,  which  is  both  the  parent  and  child  of  riches, 
introducing  refinements  of  negociation,  and  complexity  of  rival 
interests,  eventually  led  to  a  more  extended  field  of  legislation. 
The  laws  which  relate  to  trade  unavoidably  swell  in  proportion 
to  the  foreign  and  domestic  relations  of  a  country ;  whilst  those 
which  relate  to  property  or  personal  security,  having  their  founda- 
tion in  that  refinement  of  wisdom  which  legislates  for  the  pre- 
vention, as  well  as  chastisement  of  crimes,  are  susceptible  of 
almost  daily  increase. 

Law,  in  its  general  sense,  has  been  very  properly  defined  to 
be  "a  rule  of  human  action  dictated  by  a  superior  power :"  and 
the  great  fundamental  rule  of  reason  and  of  ethics  is  simply, 
that  "man  should  pursue  his  own  happiness  without  injury  to 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  157 

the  happiness  of  others ; "  for  by  whatever  train  of  argument 
we  pursue  the  several  branches  into  which  different  systems  have 
subdivided  this  universal  rule,  they  all  lead  to  the  same  inevitable 
conclusion,  that  this  action,  tending  either  to  the  happiness  or 
misery  of  mankind,  is  therefore  consistent  with,  or  repugnant  to, 

the  "LAWS   OF   NATURE." 

In  the  present  state  of  human  imperfection,  reason  is  not 
always  sufficient  to  point  out  with  exact  precision  what  conduct 
will  invariably  assist  us  in  this  pursuit ;  the  same  Providence, 
therefore,  which  in  its  wisdom  created,  has  in  its  goodness  dis- 
covered to  us,  by  direct  revelation,  so  much  of  the  DIVINE  LAW 
as  may  be  necessary  to  enforce  our  observance  of  that  natural 
law,  which  is  essential  to  our  own  individual  happiness  and  the 
comfort  of  each  other. 

We  have  already  stated,  that  necessity  and  convenience  led 
men  naturally  into  a  state  of  society ;  but  the  same  circumstances 
made  it  impossible  that  the  whole  race  of  mankind  should  form 
only  one  society.  In  their  progress  from  a  rude,  uncultivated 
state,  to  civilization  and  refinement,  various  forms  of  government 
have  been  devised  by  different  nations,  adapted  to  their  local 
wants,  or  to  their  relative  situation  with  other  communities, 
independent  of  them,  but  connected  perhaps  by  habits  of  mutual 
intercourse.  This  has  made  a  third  denomination  of  laws  un- 
avoidable and  necessary.  The  intercourse  between  communities 
that  meet  upon  an  equal  footing,  and  who  acknowledge  no 
superiority  in  one  another,  is  regulated  by  the  LAW  OF  NATIONS. 

Quod  naturalis  ratio  inter  omnes  homines  constituit,  vocatur  jus  GENTIUM. 
It  was  before  observed,  that  various  forms  of  government  have 


158          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

been  devised,  the  only  object  of  which  should  have  been  the 
mutual  happiness  and  security  of  the  whole  community ;  but  the 
history  of  mankind  furnishes  abundant  proofs,  that  those  in  whom 
the  power  of  legislation  has  resided,  or  to  whom  the  execution 
of  the  laws  has  been  committed,  either  entertained  a  very 
different  object,  or  have  pursued  it  by  means  which  unfortunately 
produced  very  different  effects.  An  eloquent  historian*  has 
observed,  that  the  reign  of  the  Antonines  furnishes  the  only 
exception  to  this  melancholy  truth.  It  would  appear,  that  in 
treating  of  politics,  the  ancient  writers  considered  only  three 
kinds  of  government  as  legitimate  or  regular,  and  that  all  others 
were  mere  deviations  from,  and  reduceable  to  one  or  other  of 
these.  Thus  Quintilian  says,  "  It  is  uncertain  how  many  subjects 
"  live  under  one  government,  but  we  are  certain  as  to  the  forms : 
"  thus  we  know  how  many  sorts  of  government  exist,  which  are 
"three,  one  wherein  the  people,  another  wherein  a  few,  and  the 
"  third  wherein  one  man  is  sovereign." 

A  government  partaking  in  its  nature  of  all  the  three,  avoiding 
the  inconveniences  attached  to  them  separately,  was  considered 
as  chimerical,  if  not  altogether  impracticable, — as  a  thing  rather 
to  be  desired  than  to  be  expected, — as  a  meteor,  which,  if  it  ever 
illuminated  the  political  horizon,  might  sparkle,  but  must  soon 
expire. 

Statuo  esse  optime  constitutam  rempublicam  quo  ex  tribus  generibus  illis,  regali, 
optimo,  et  popular!,  modice  confusa. — Cic.  FRAGM. 

Cunctas  nationes,  et  urbes,  populos  aut  priores  aut  singuli  regunt ;  delecta  ex  his 
constituta  reipublicae  forma,  laudari  facilius  quam  evenire  ;  vel  si  evenit,  baud  diuturna 
esse  potest — TACIT.  ANNAL.  lib.  iv. 

*  Vide  Gibbon,  vol.  I. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  159 

It  was  reserved  for  this  country  to  exhibit,  in  the  structure  of 
its  constitution,  a  happy  combination  of  these  different  systems, 
and  to  establish  the  possibility  of  that  union,  which  the  political 
writers  here  quoted  seem  to  have  looked  for  in  vain.  But  we 
are  not  to  imagine  this  discovery  was  either  the  result  of  abstract 
reasoning,  the  effect  of  a  single  effort,  or  even  the  work  of  a 
single  age.  An  impatience  of  slavery,  and  a  rooted  attachment 
to  personal  and  political  freedom,  seems  to  have  been  the  pre- 
dominant passion  of  the  Britons  in  the  most  remote  ages  :  from 
that  period  when  the  first  dawn  of  liberty  gleamed  upon  our 
druidical  ancestors,  they  seem  to  have  cherished  this  attachment 
with  enthusiastic  ardour ;  and  the  sacred  flame  of  liberty  appears 
in  succeeding  ages  to  have  survived  the  shock  of  commotions, 
wViich  threatened  its  utter  extinction.  Our  information  respecting 
the  ancient  Britons  is  at  best  meagre  and  scanty  ;  the  little  we 
are  acquainted  with  we  owe  to  their  conquerors,  but  that  little 
is  to  their  credit.  The  Druids  were  at  once  their  priests  and 
legislators,  and,  armed  with  the  power  of  superstition,  exercised 
over  them  a  civil  and  criminal  jurisdiction  ;  but  the  people  in 
general  appear  to  have  enjoyed  a  great  portion  of  political 
freedom.  The  difficulties  which  attended  the  conquest  of  our 
ancestors  by  the  Romans,  bear  ample  testimony  to  their  bravery  ; 
and  the  speeches  of  Galgacus,  Boadicea,  Caractacus,  and  other 
British  chieftains,  furnish  us  with  splendid  examples  of  that 
animating  eloquence,  which  is  produced  by  a  love  of  liberty, 
operating  upon  strong  and  ardent,  but  uncultivated  minds. 
During  this  arduous  struggle  of  desultory  courage  against  Roman 
discipline,  we  are  told  by  Tacitus,  that  their  antipathy  to  slavery 
was  such,  that  when  the  Britons  despaired  of  preserving  them 


160          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

from  it  by  any  other  means,  they  frequently  put  their  wives  and 
children  to  death  with  their  own  hands, 

It  would  appear  that  the  religion  of  the  Britons  assisted  to 
cherish  this  attachment,  and  by  what  standard  shall  we  calculate 
the  efforts  of  the  human  mind,  when  reason  is  assisted  by 
prejudice,  and  prejudice  animated  by  superstition  ?  Accordingly 
we  find,  that  the  Romans,  departing  from  their  usual  policy  with 
respect  to  conquered  nations,  found  it  necessary  to  abolish  their 
ancient  worship  by  the  most  rigorous  penal  laws ;  and  even  the 
brave,  the  mild,  and  the  accomplished  Agricola,  after  conquering 
them  by  his  arms,  endeavoured  to  subjugate  their  minds  still 
more,  by  the  introduction  of  Roman  luxuries,  manners,  and 
jurisprudence.  But  the  spirit  of  the  people,  however  partially 
subdued,  was  still  unbroken ;  and  Tacitus  informs  us,  "  that  the 
Britons  are  a  people  who  pay  the  taxes  and  obey  the  laws  with 
pleasure,  so  long  as  no  arbitrary  demands  are  made  upon  them ; 
but  these  they  cannot  bear  without  the  greatest  impatience,  for 
they  are  reduced  to  the  state  of  subjects,  not  of  slaves." 

The  manners,  the  religion,  and  even  the  jurisprudence  in- 
troduced by  the  Romans,  were  in  their  turn  obliterated  by  civil 
dissension  and  future  conquerors ;  for  when  they  were  attacked 
on  all  sides  by  the  barbarians,  and  reduced  to  the  necessity 
of  defending  the  center  of  their  dominions,  this  island  was 
abandoned,  with  many  other  of  their  distant  possessions.  Left 
to  itself,  it  became  successively  a  prey  to  some  one  or  other  of 
the  nations  inhabiting  the  shores  of  the  Baltic :  at  length,  after 
reciprocally  annoying  each  other,  it  was  subjugated  by  the 
Saxons,  a  race  of  free,  uncultivated  barbarians,  issuing  from  the 
forests  of  Germany.  The  several  sovereignties  of  which  England 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  161 

was  at  this  period  composed,  were  united  in  one  kingdom  under 
Egbert ;  and  the  Saxon  laws  and  customs,  mingled  with  the 
local  practices  of  the  country,  form  at  this  day  the  common  law, 
or  lex  non-scripta.  The  successors  of  Egbert,  who  are  de- 
nominated the  Anglo-Saxon  line,  continued  to  reign  about  two 
hundred  years ;  but  we  know  little  of  the  constitution  at  this 
period,  except  that,  like  all  the  governments  established  by  the 
northern  nations,  a  king  and  a  body  of  nobility  were  component 
parts  of  it. 

Of  these  princes,  Alfred  and  Edward  the  Confessor  are  par- 
ticularly distinguished  :  the  former  supplying  the  deficiencies  of 
education  by  the  vigour  of  his  mind,  and  by  the  force  of  his 
uncommon  genius  dispelling  the  gloom  of  a  Gothic  and  barbarous 
age,  has  acquired  the  high  reputation  of  being  the  founder  of  our 
laws  and  constitution.  It  has,  however,  been  imagined  by  the 
more  enlightened,  that  having  ascertained  the  particular  customs 
and  local  practices  of  his  kingdom,  he  only  formed  from  them 
his  Liber  Judicialis,  and  exerted  the  whole  weight  of  his  power 
for  the  observance  of  his  laws.  This  period  forms  the  first,  and 
almost  the  brightest  aera  in  the  history  of  our  legislation.  Alfred 
took  care  to  have  his  nobility  instructed,  and  his  judges  and  civil 
officers  were  selected  for  their  probity  and  knowledge :  he  was 
severe  in  punishing  any  malversation  committed  by  the  higher 
class  of  delinquents.  He  instituted  the  county  and  hundred 
courts,  and  was  himself  indefatigable  in  promoting  the  general 
welfare  of  his  subjects.  It  is  to  him  that  we  are  indebted  for 
that  noble  palladium  of  liberty,  that  great  security  for  all  our 
other  privileges,  the  institution  of  the  trial  by  jury ;  for  although 
its  form  is  said  to  have  prevailed  among  most  of  the  nations  of 


162          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

Gothic  descent,  and  probably  in  some  parts  of  England,  yet  it 
appears  that  we  are  indebted  to  Alfred  for  its  more  general 
adoption  in  this  country.  The  trial  by  jury  seems  to  be 
that  point  of  their  liberty  from  which  all  its  rays  diverge, 
and  it  is  that  to  which  the  people  of  England  have  at  all 
times  appeared  to  be  most  thoroughly  and  most  deservedly 
attached. 

In  criminal  cases  particularly  it  increases  the  security  of  the 
people  from  the  effect  of  judicial  power,  and  from  that  power 
being  made  subservient  to  the  views  or  personal  resentments 
of  the  monarch  :  this  security  is  further  strengthened,  in  the 
exercise  of  a  power  on  which  the  happiness  or  life  of  a  fellow 
creature  depends,  by  the  feeling  which  every  man  must  have, 
that  his  own  fate  may  be  essentially  connected,  in  the  course 
of  human  events,  with  the  doom  of  that  man  upon  whose 
conduct  he  is  about  to  decide.  If  in  the  lapse  of  ages  we 
forget  the  debt  of  gratitude  we  owe  to  the  author  of  this 
feature  in  the  constitution,  which  distinguishes  it  from  the 
jurisprudence  of  every  other  nation,  let  us  at  least  stop  to 
admire  the  ingenuity  of  an  institution,  which  enables  every 
man  in  this  country  to  enjoy  a  security  derived  immediately 
from  the  laws,  and  independent  of  the  will  or  arbitrary  power 
of  any  individual. 

The  subsequent  irruption  of  the  Danes  led  to  the  introduction 
of  new  laws  and  customs,  known  by  the  name  of  the  Dane-lage; 
but  these  were  principally  confined  to  the  eastern  and  midland 
counties,  where  these  piratical  freebooters  had  formed  their 
establishment.  When  Canute  restored  the  Saxon  customs  in 
a  general  assembly  of  the  states,  he  also  enforced  a  proper 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  163 

execution  of  the  laws,  and  dispensed  a  strict  and  impartial 
justice.  After  the  two  succeeding  reigns,  we  find  Edward  the 
Confessor  made  a  new  digest  from  the  institutions  of  Ethelbert, 
Ina,  and  Alfred.  This  compilation,  which  forms  the  basis  of  our 
common  law*  so  favourable  to  liberty,  was  long  an  object  of 
affection  to  the  English  people,  who  struggled  hard,  though 
ineffectually,  to  restore  it  under  the  first  princes  of  the  Norman 
line.  It  was  this  code  which  occasioned  Edward  to  be  styled 
legum  Anglicorum  restitutor,  as  Alfred  had  before  been  called 
conditor.  It  was  particularly  endeared  to  the  nation,  from  its 


*  The  common  law  doth  seem  to  be  set  in  opposition  by  some,  not  only  to  the  civil 
law,  to  the  ecclesiastical  law,  to  the  statute  law,  but  also  the  Chancery,  and  to  the  decrees 
thereof,  as  if  those  decrees  were  no  part  of  the  law  of  the  land  and  of  the  common  law. 
But  for  the  clearing  thereof  it  will  be  very  requisite  to  look  into  the  beginning  of  ours 
and  others  laws  as  how  that  term  of  common  law  first  began,  the  word  common  being 
never  applied  to  one,  but  to  many  ;  as  when  two  or  more  nations  or  people,  which 
were  formerly  governed  by  several  princes  and  several  laws,  were  afterwards  united 
under  one  prince  and  one  law,  then  such  laws  were  called  common  law.  So  we  read  of 
jus  commune  Romanorum,  that  governed  the  whole  empire ;  jura  communia  Longobarda 
et  Romana,  when  the  Longobardi  had  conquered  a  great  part  of  Italy,  and  were  united 
to  the  ancient  inhabitants  and  others. 

So  with  us,  when  the  Saxons  had  conquered  a  great  part  of  this  island,  and  had  set 
up  several  kingdoms  in  it,  and  had  several  laws  whereby  those  kingdoms  were  governed, 
as  the  West-Saxon  law,  the  Mercian  law,  the  Northumbrian  law ;  and  afterwards  the 
Danes  prevailing,  set  up  their  laws,  called  by  them  the  Danish  law. 

The  several  kingdoms  coming  to  be  united,  and  the  name  of  England  given  unto 
this  kingdom  by  them,  and  afterwards  Edward  (called  the  Confessor)  being  sole  king 
thereof,  caused  one  body  of  law  to  be  compiled  out  of  those  several  laws,  and  did  ordain 
that  those  laws  of  his  should  be  common  to  all  his  subjects  ;  and  in  those  laws  of  King 
Edward  the  Confessor  that  term  of  common  law  first  began  with  us,  being  called  common 
in  respect  of  those  several  people  that  before  lived  under  several  laws,  to  whom  those 
laws  were  now  common,  though,  in  respect  of  the  author,  they  were  called  Edward 
the  Confessor's  laws,  or  Saint  Edward's  laws.— RAN.  CESTR.  SPELMAN,  STOW,  SPEED, 
DANIEL. 

i. — M 


1 64          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

decisions  being  universally  known,  and  from  its  being  particularly 
adapted  to  their  genius,  manners,  and  habits. 

But  the  period  was  now  arrived  when  our  ancestors  were  to 
exchange  the  mild  and  beneficent  government  of  the  Saxon  laws, 
for  the  arbitrary  will  and  continental  severities  of  William  the 
Conqueror,  who  having  defeated  Harold,  ascended  the  throne 
as  a  conqueror,  subverted  the  whole  Saxon  fabric,  and  introduced 
the  feudal  system  of  government.  It  is  true,  this  system  pre- 
vailed in  almost  every  nation  upon  the  continent ;  but  there  its 
oppressive  train  of  reliefs,  fines,  and  services,  had  been  inter- 
woven with  the  earliest  ideas  of  the  people,  it  had  been  derived 
from  their  ancestors,  and  was  cherished  in  some  measure  by  an 
opinion  of  its  political  utility.  But  in  England  the  feudal  system 
was  introduced  all  at  once  by  force  of  arms,  and  was  more 
severely  felt,  as  it  daily  contrasted  with  their  old  laws,  habits, 
and  prejudices,  and  insultingly  reminded  them,  that  they  were 
a  conquered  and  suspected  people.  Almost  the  whole  property 
of  the  kingdom  was  transferred  to  other  hands,  and  the  lands, 
no  longer  allodial,  were  held  at  the  will  of  a  superior  lord. 
A  new  plan  of  criminal  jurisprudence  was  introduced,  and  the 
little  which  remained  of  their  liberties  was  regulated  by  a  foreign 
law,  expressed  in  a  strange  and  unknown  language.  But  the 
most  wanton  and  cruel  innovation  to  which  they  were  subject 
was  the  forest  laws,  which  operating  as  so  many  penal  statutes, 
inflicted  the  loss  of  an  eye  as  the  punishment  for  killing  a  hare, 
at  the  same  time  the  crime  of  murder  could  be  expiated  by 
a  pecuniary  fine.  The  right  of  imposing  taxes  was  also  assumed, 
and  the  most  extensive  judicial  authority  personally  exercised  by 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  165 

this  monarch.  He  established  a  court  of  dernier  resort  in  civil 
and  criminal  cases,  called  Aula  Regis*  which  being  composed  of 
the  great  officers  of  his  court,  removable  at  pleasure,  and  having 
the  king  himself  for  president,  may  be  truly  styled  a  most  formid- 
able tribunal.  But  liberty  seems  to  be  like  that  herb  which 
flourishes  more  vigorously  the  more  it  is  trod  upon.  The  exces- 
sive power  of  the  monarch,  and  the  arbitrary,  tyrannical  manner 
in  which  it  was  exercised,  sunk  deep  into  the  minds  of  the 
people,  and  nourished  that  general  disposition  to  resist,  and 
that  union  among  all  ranks,  which  ultimately  made  resistance 
effectual. 

From  this  state  of  oppression  the  nation  imagined  they  were 
about  to  be  relieved  under  Henry  I.  who  having  usurped  the 
throne  of  his  elder  brother,  endeavoured  to  maintain  his  power 
by  removing  many  of  the  grievances  which  existed  during  the 
reigns  of  the  Conqueror  and  his  son  Rufus;  he  abolished  those 
laws  which  bore  heaviest  on  the  people,  particularly  the  curfew, 
and  softened  the  severities  of  the  feudal  system  in  favour  both 
of  the  barons  and  the  vassals.  But  a  circumstance  happened 
in  this  reign  which  had  nearly  proved  fatal  to  the  portion  of 
common  law  which  survived  the  rigours  of  the  Norman  conquest, 
and  which  was  still  fondly  cherished  by  some  of  the  barons. 
This  was  the  discovery  of  a  copy  of  the  Pandects  of  Justinian, 
about  the  year  1130,  at  Amalfi,  in  Italy.  Whatever  merit  the 
Roman  jurisprudence  may  possess,  it  seems  better  calculated  for 


*  Out  of  which  court  of  Aula  Regis  the  four  courts  of  Westminster,  the  Chancery 
King's  Bench,  Common  Pleas,  and  Exchequer,  were  afterwards  derived. 


166          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

the  meridian  of  absolute  monarchy,*  than  likely  to  assimilate 
with  the  habits  of  a  people  impressed  with  a  strong  attachment 
to  liberty.  It  was,  however,  the  interest  of  the  church  of  Rome 
to  propagate  this  study,  and  we  find  it  introduced  by  the  clergy 
with  all  the  weight  of  their  influence,  which  was  not  inconsider- 
able ;  for,  at  this  period,  they  were  almost  the  only  depositories 
of  learning,  had  monopolized  all  the  great  law  offices,  and  filled 
nearly  all  the  subordinate  departments,  f  This  novelty  was,  how- 


*  Under  William  the  Conqueror,  and  his  immediate  successors,  a  multitude  of 
foreign  ecclesiastics  flocked  to  the  court  of  England.  The  English  nobility  saw  with 
the  greatest  jealousy  men  of  a  condition  so  different  from  their  own,  vested  with  a 
power,  to  the  attacks  of  which  they  were  immediately  exposed,  and  thought  that  they 
would  carry  that  power  to  the  height,  if  they  should  ever  adopt  a  system  of  laws 
which  those  same  men  sought  to  introduce,  and  of  which  they  would  necessarily 
become  both  the  depositories  and  the  interpreters.  It  happened,  therefore,  by  a  some- 
what singular  conjunction  of  circumstances,  that,  to  the  Roman  laws  brought  over  to 
England  by  monks,  the  idea  of  ecclesiastical  power  became  associated,  in  the  same 
manner  as  the  idea  of  regal  despotism  was  afterwards  annexed  to  the  religion  of  the 
same  monks,  when  favoured  by  kings  who  endeavoured  to  establish  an  arbitrary  govern- 
ment. The  nobility  at  all  times  rejected  these  laws  even  with  a  degree  of  ill  humour : 
and  the  usurper,  Stephen,  whose  interest  it  was  to  conciliate  their  affections,  went  so  far 
as  to  prohibit  the  study  of  them.  Even  at  present  the  English  lawyers  attribute  the 
liberty  they  enjoy,  and  of  which  other  nations  are  deprived,  to  their  having  rejected, 
while  those  nations  have  admitted,  the  Roman  law  ;  which  is  mistaking  the  effect  for  the 
cause.  It  is  not  because  the  English  have  rejected  the  Roman  laws  that  they  are  free, 
but  it  is  because  they  were  free  (or  at  least  because  there  existed  among  them  causes 
which  were,  in  process  of  time,  to  make  them  so),  that  they  have  been  able  to  reject  the 
Roman  laws.  -DE  LOLME. 

t  For  the  chancellor  and  chief  justice  of  England  were  assistants  to  the  king  in 
all  judgments  for  many  ages  before  and  after,  and  neither  then  nor  for  many  years  after 
King  Edward  the  Confessor's  time,  was  the  common  law  come  to  be  a  profession,  nor 
lawyers  made  judges  or  pleaders.  In  former  times  the  most  learned  clerks  were  best 
studied  in  the  laws,  so  the  clergy  thrust  into  almost  all  places  of  judicature  ;  when  it  was 
said,  Nullus  clericus  nisi  causidicus.  But  King  Edward  the  First,  after  the  conquest, 
being,  as  it  is  said,  weary  of  the  great  power  of  the  chief  justice  of  England,  was  the 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  167 

ever,  successfully  resisted  by  the  laity,  and  the  contest  at  length 
terminated  in  the  secession  of  the  clergy  from  the  courts  of 
justice,  which  they  had  occupied  both  as  judges  and  advocates. 
The  firm  temper  which  the  nobility  and  laity  in  general,  dis- 
covered upon  this  occasion,  does  not  appear  to  have  subsided 
even  at  the  distance  of  more  than  a  century,  when  it  was 
declared,  "  That  the  realm  of  England  hath  never  been  unto 
this  hour,  neither,  by  the  consent  of  our  lord  the  king  and  the 
lords  of  Parliament,  shall  it  ever  be,  ruled,  or  governed,  by  the 
civil  law."  "  Parceque  le  roialme  d'Engleterre  n'etoit  devant  ces 
heures,  ne  a  1'entent  du  roy  notre  seignior,  et  seigniors  du  Parle- 
ment,  unques  ne  sera  rule  ne  govern^  par  la  loy  civil." — PARL. 
WESTMON.  Feb.  3,  1379. 

In  the  succeeding  reign,  liberty  seems  to  have  made  a  further 
progress  by  the  revival  of  the  ancient  trial  by  jury.  It  was  not, 
however,  till  the  reign  of  King  John  that  those  discontents  broke 
out,  which  the  policy  of  the  two  Henries  had  contrived  to 
smother ;  a  weak  and  tyrannical  prince,*  whose  mind,  enfeebled 


first  that  altered  that  course,  by  making  laymen  judges,  who  kept  the  robes  of  the 
former  judges,  as  they  do  to  this  day  ;  and  then  the  common  law  came  to  be  a  profession 
and  a  study,  and  students  of  laws  to  be  pleaders  in  courts,  and  after  to  be  judges  ;  and 
from  that  time  the  common  law  by  degrees  is  grown  to  that  height  we  now  see  it  is  come 
to. —  Vindication  of  the  Institution  of  the  Court  of  Chancery. 

*  As  the  reputation  of  the  Roman  prelates  grew  up  in  these  blind  ages,  so  grew 
up  in  them  withal  a  desire  of  amplifying  their  power,  that  they  might  be  as  great  in 
temporal  forces,  as  men's  opinions  have  formed  them  in  spiritual  matters. — RALEIGH. 

King  John,  in  the  thirteenth  year  of  his  reign,  being  in  extreme  fear  of  both  the 
pope  and  the  French  king,  and  especially  of  his  own  subjects,  sent  ambassadors  to 
Admiralius  Afurmelinus,  great  Emperor  of  Turkey,  to  offer  to  be  of  his  religion,  and 
to  make  his  kingdom  tributary  to  him,  and  he  and  his  subjects  to  be  vassals  to  him, 


i68          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

by  superstition,  and  rendered  more  despotic  by  the  exercise  of 
uncontrolled  power,  contrived  to  unite  the  nobility  of  his  kingdom 
so  completely  against  him,  that,  when  the  standard  of  rebellion 
was  set  up,  he  was  forsook  even  by  his  courtiers,  and,  with  the 


and  to  hold  his  kingdom  of  him  ;  but  that  infidel  great  prince  (as  a  thing  unworthy 
of  a  king  to  deny  his  religion  and  betray  his  kingdom)  utterly  refused  to  accept  the 
offer.  King  John,  in  the  fourteenth  year  of  his  reign,  by  his  charter  (isth  May), 
through  the  persuasion  and  threats  of  the  pope's  commissary,  Pandulphus,  surrendered 
his  kingdoms  of  England  and  Ireland  to  Pope  Innocent  III.  cum  communi  consilio 
baronum,  as  he  inserted  therein,  and  that  thenceforward  he  would  hold  his  crown 
as  fcedary  to  the  pope,  paying  for  both  the  kingdoms  1000  marks.  Whereupon  he 
did  homage  and  fealty  to  the  pope,  by  the  hand  of  Pandulphus,  at  whose  feet  he 
laid  also  the  royal  ensigns,  his  sceptre,  sword,  and  ring ;  all  which  was  afterwards 
accepted,  approved,  and  ratified  by  the  pope  by  his  bull,  which  was  called  Bulla 
aurea. 

Pope  Gregory  demanded  arrears  of  Edward  I.  Rex  respondet,  se  sine  prelatis  et 
proceribus  regni  non  posse  respondere,  et  quod  jurejurando  in  coronatione  sua  fuit 
astrictus,  quod  jura  regni  sui  servaret  illibata,  nee  aliquid  quod  diadema  tangat  regni 
ejusdem  absque  ipsorum  requisit,  concilia  faceret. 

In  the  fortieth  year  of  Edward  III.  the  pope  also  demanded  homage  and  arrears, 
with  a  threat,  that  if  they  were  not  paid  he  would  proceed  against  the  king.  Edward 
called  his  court  of  Parliament,  where  it  was  resolved,  That  King  John,  nor  any  other, 
could  not  put  himself,  or  his  kingdoms,  or  his  people,  in  such  subjection,  without  the 
assent  of  them,  the  Lords  and  Commons  in  Parliament :  That  if  he  had  done  this, 
it  was  without  their  consent,  and  against  his  coronation  oath  ;  and  that  if  the  pope 
should  attempt  to  enforce  the  demand,  they  would  resist  with  all  their  power.  This 
noble  and  prudent  king  took  the  fairest  and  surest  way  to  give  satisfaction ;  whereof 
the  pope  being  certified,  the  matter  hath  ever  since  rested  in  quiet. — And  it  is  declared 
in  full  Parliament  (Ro.  PARL.  42^  Edw.  III.  nu.  7),  upon  demand  made  of  them 
in  behalf  of  the  king,  That  they  could  not  assent  to  anything  in  Parliament  that 
tended  to  the  disherison  of  the  king  and  his  crown,  whereunto  they  were  sworn. — 
4  INST.  13,  14. 

It  may  be  amusing  to  some  of  our  readers  if  we  transcribe  a  curious  anecdote  re- 
lating to  this  prince,  who,  disappointed  of  the  throne  of  France  by  the  brave  resistance 
of  the  garrison  of  Calais,  resolved  to  take  revenge,  and  demanded  six  of  the  principal 
inhabitants  of  that  place  to  be  led  to  him  with  halters  about  their  necks,  as  a  due 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  169 

few  attendants  who  had  not  deserted  him,  was  compelled  to 
submit  himself  to  the  disposal  of  his  injured  subjects.  It  was 
under  these  circumstances  that  he  signed  the  Charter  of  the 
Forest  at  Runnemede,  by  which  the  most  intolerable  and  tyranni- 


atonement  for  the  crime  of  resistance  to  their  lawful  sovereign,  as  he  chose  to  style 
himself.  The  governor,  Eustace  Saint  Pierre,  first  of  all  voluntarily  and  cheerfully 
gave  himself  up  as  a  ransom  for  the  city  ;  "  and  I  doubt  not,"  says  he,  "  there  are 
many  here  as  ready,  nay  more  zealous  for  this  martyrdom  than  I  can  be,  however 
modesty  and  the  fear  of  imputed  ostentation  may  withhold  them  from  being  foremost 
in  exhibiting  their  merits." — "Yes  there  are  !"  exclaimed  his  son. — "Ah,  my  child!" 

exclaimed  St.  Pierre,  "  I  am  then  twice  sacrificed but  no — I  have  rather  begotten 

thee  a  second  time.     Thy  years  are  few,  but  full,  my  son  ;   the  victim  of  virtue  has 
reached  the  utmost  purpose  and  goal  of  mortality. — Who  next,  my  friends  ?    This  is 
the   hour  of  heroes." — "  Your   kinsman  ! "   cried   James  Wissant. — "  Your  kinsman  ! 
cried  Peter  Wissant. — "  Ah  ! "  exclaimed  Sir  Walter  Mauny,  bursting  into  tears,  "  why 
was  I  not  a  citizen  of  Calais  ?" 

The  sixth  victim  was  still  wanting,  but  was  supplied  by  lot  from  numbers  who 
were  emulous  of  so  ennobling  an  example. 

The  keys  of  the  city  were  then  delivered  to  Sir  Walter.  He  took  the  six  prisoners 
into  his  custody  ;  but  before  they  departed,  the  citizens  desired  permission  to  take 
their  last  adieu  of  their  deliverers.  What  a  parting  !  what  a  scene  !  They  crowded, 
with  their  wives  and  children,  about  St.  Pierre  and  his  fellow  prisoners.  They 
embraced,  they  fell  prostrate  before  them — they  groaned — they  wept  aloud ;  and  the 
clamour  of  their  mourning  passed  the  gates  of  the  city,  and  was  heard  throughout 
the  camp. 

At  length  St.  Pierre  and  his  fellow  victims  appeared  under  the  conduct  of  Sir  Walter 
and  his  guard.  All  the  tents  of  the  English  were  instantly  emptied  ;  the  soldiers  poured 
from  all  parts,  and  arranged  themselves  on  each  side,  to  admire  this  little  band  of 
patriots  as  they  passed.  They  murmured  their  approbation  and  applause  of  that  virtue 
which  they  could  not  but  revere  even  in  enemies,  and  they  regarded  those  ropes 
which  encompassed  their  necks,  as  ensigns  of  greater  dignity  than  that  of  the  British 
Garter. 

As  soon  as  they  had  reached  the  royal  presence,  "MAUNY,"  said  the  king,  "are 
these  the  principal  inhabitants  of  Calais?" — "They  are,"  says  Mauny  ;  "they  are  not 
only  the  principal  men  of  Calais,  they  are  the  principal  men  of  France,  my  lord,  if 
virtue  has  any  share  in  the  act  of  ennobling." — "  Were  they  delivered  peaceably  ? "  says 


1 70          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

cal  parts  of  the  forest  laws  were  softened  or  abolished.  But  the 
most  important  advance  towards  the  establishment  of  public 
liberty  was,  the  obtaining  from  him  that  famous  charter,  which, 
on  account  of  its  superior  and  extensive  importance,  was  de- 
nominated Magna  Charta.  By  this  charter  a  written  law  was 
substituted  for  those  general  maxims  of  right  or  policy,  upon 
which  the  privileges  of  the  subject,  and  the  duties  of  the  prince, 
are  supposed  to  depend.  The  rights  of  the  individual  to  protec- 
tion both  in  his  person  and  property,  are  clearly  ascertained  by 
the  admission  and  consent  of  both  parties,  and  the  great  and 
leading  objects  of  political  association  settled.  It  would  seem 
almost  impracticable  for  human  ingenuity  to  carry  these  points 
much  higher. 

Nullus  liber  homo  capiatur,  vel  imprisonetur,  vel  dissesiatur  de 
libero  tenemento  suo,  vel  libertatibus,  vel  liberis  consuetudinibus 
suis,  aut  utlagetur,  aut  exuletur,  aut  aliquo  modo  destruatur,  nee 


Edward,  "was  there  no  resistance,  no  commotion  among  the  people?" — "Not  in  the 
least,  my  lord.  They  are  self-delivered,  self-devoted,  and  come  to  offer  up  their  in- 
estimable heads  as  an  ample  equivalent  for  the  ransom  of  thousands."  The  king,  who 
was  incensed  at  the  difficulty  of  the  siege,  ordered  them  to  be  carried  to  immediate 
execution,  nor  could  all  the  remonstrances  of  his  courtiers  divert  him  from  his  purpose. 
But  what  neither  a  regard  to  his  own  interest  and  honour,  the  dictates  of  justice,  nor  the 
feelings  of  humanity,  could  effect,  was  accomplished  by  the  influence  of  conjugal 
affection.  The  queen,  who  was  then  advanced  in  pregnancy,  being  informed  of  the 
particulars  respecting  the  six  victims,  flew  into  her  husband's  presence,  threw  herself 
on  her  knees  before  him,  and,  with  tears  in  her  eyes,  besought  him  not  to  stain  his 
character  with  an  indelible  mark  of  infamy,  by  committing  such  a  barbarous  deed. 
Edward  could  refuse  nothing  to  a  wife  whom  he  so  tenderly  loved,  and  especially  in 
her  situation.  The  queen,  not  satisfied  with  having  saved  the  lives  of  the  six  burghers, 
conducted  them  to  her  tent,  where  she  applauded  their  virtue,  regaled  them  plentifully, 
and  having  made  them  a  present  of  money  and  clothes,  sent  them  back  to  their 
fellow  citizens.  • 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  171 

super  eum  mittemus,  nisi  per  legale  judicium  parium  suorum,  vel 
per  legem  terras.  Nulli  vendemus,  nulli  negabimus,  aut  differemus 
justiciam,  vel  rectum. — MAGNA  CHART,  cap.  xxxix.  40. 

At  this  period,  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  which  had  been 
ambulatory,  and  removable  with  the  king's  household  from  one 
part  of  the  kingdom  to  another,  was  fixed  to  a  certain  spot,*  viz. 
to  the  palace  of  Westminster  only.  This  circumstance  led  to  an 
association  of  the  lay  professors  of  law,  who,  employing  their 
joint  abilities  in  its  perfection,  formed  themselves  into  a  regular 
and  separate  order,  and  gave  to  the  study  of  the  common  law 
the  appearance  of  a  liberal  and  enlightened  science.  It  was 
perhaps  fortunate  that  this  incident  should  occur  about  the  period 
of  which  we  are  now  speaking,  otherwise  the  zeal  and  activity 
with  which  the  clergy  continued  to  introduce  the  civil  in  opposi- 


*  Communia  placita  nan  sequantur  curiam  nostram,  sed  teneantur  in  aliquo  loco 
certo. — MAGNA  CHARTA,  cap.  xvii. 

The  four  courts,  then  included  in  one  court,  called  Aula  Regis,  did  follow  the  king's 
court,  whereupon  they  were  afterwards  called  courts  :  but  by  the  Great  Charter  granted 
by  King  John,  and  after  by  King  Henry  III.  in  the  third  year  of  his  reign,  which  he 
renewed  with  some  alterations  in  the  ninth  year,  being  the  eighteenth  year  of  his  age, 
the  Common  Pleas  was  appointed  to  be  holden  in  a  place  certain,  and  not  to  follow 
the  king's  court  ;  yet  the  chancellors  and  judges  of  the  King's  Bench  did  long  after 
follow  the  king's  court,  as  appeareth  by  the  statute  Articuli  super  Chartas,  28th 
Edw.  I.  c.  7. 

Speaking  of  the  common  law,  or  the  laws  which  our  histories  so  often  mention 
under  the  name  of  the  laws  of  Edward  the  Confessor,  Blackstone  observes,  "  These 
"  are  the  laws  that  so  vigorously  withstood  the  repeated  attacks  of  the  civil  law  ;  which 
"  established  in  the  twelfth  century  a  new  Roman  empire  over  most  of  the  states  of  the 
"  continent,  states  that  have  lost,  and  perhaps  upon  that  account,  their  political  liberties  ; 
"  while  the  free  constitution  of  England,  perhaps  on  the  same  account,  has  been  rather 
"  improved  than  debased." 


172          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

tion  to  the  common  law,  might  have  led  to  the  entire  neglect 
of  the  latter. 

The  learning  of  this  period  was  likewise  principally  confined  to 
the  clergy,  and  the  papal  church  was  not  satisfied  with  merely 
extending  a  spiritual  supremacy  over  its  less  enlightened  subjects 
(vide  note  page  168),  the  dark  cloud  drawn  over  the  human  mind 
by  Catholic  superstition,  and  the  violent  convulsions  caused 
throughout  the  continent  of  Europe  by  the  feudal  system  of 
government,  produced  an  effect  equally  strong  in  this  country. 
Imperial  Rome,  who,  in  the  days  of  her  republic,  and  during 
the  tyranny  of  her  own  Caesars,  had  known  nothing  of  either, 
came  at  last  to  dictate  in  both.  The  eagle,  grown  blind  with 
age,  could  soar  no  longer,  and  the  standard  upon  which  it  was 
displayed,  was  torn  down  and  destroyed  with  impunity  by 
northern  and  eastern  barbarians,  who,  subdued  in  their  turn 
by  church  policy,  bowed  their  necks  to  the  figure  of  the  cross. 
Under  this  standard  the  Roman  pontiffs  governed  mankind 
more  imperiously,  from  the  Baltic  to  the  Caspian  sea,  without 
a  single  legion,  than  the  senate,  the  consuls,  the  dictators, 
and  the  emperors,  had  heretofore  done  with  forty  to  support 
them. 

Under  the  long  reign  of  King  John's  son,  the  people  became 
better  acquainted  with  their  own  importance,  from  the  succession 
of  differences  which  arose  between  Henry  and  his  nobles. 
Courted,  because  necessary  to  both  parties,  they  were  alter- 
nately rewarded  by  each  with  the  accession  of  new  privileges : 
they  obtained  a  confirmation  of  the  Great  Charter,  and  likewise 
the  acquisition  of  important  rights  by  the  statutes  of  Merton  and 
of  Marlebridge. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 

The  reign  of  Edward  I.  forms  a  noble  and  interesting  aera 
in  the  progress  of  our  legislation.  It  does  not  require  the 
authority  of  Sir  Matthew  Hale  to  convince  the  intelligent 
observer,  how  rapid  an  improvement  our  laws  received  during 
the  reign  of  our  English  Justinian.  Sir  Edward  Coke  is  indeed 
lavish  in  his  panegyric  upon  this  period,  asserting,  that  the 
statutes  enacted  during  his  reign,  were  more  constant,  standing, 
and  durable,  than  any  which  had  been  since  made.  Blessed 
with  an  enlightened  mind  and  cultivated  understanding,  succeed- 
ing to  a  weak  and  tyrannical  prince,  whose  injustice  had  rendered 
the  people  unhappy,  he  endeavoured  to  heal  the  wounds  which 
had  been  inflicted,  and  to  conciliate  the  affection  of  his  subjects. 
Sensible  how  important  to  the  attainment  of  these  objects  was 
the  upright  administration  of  justice,  he  took  immediate  steps 
to  bring  the  judges  who  had  become  corrupt,  before  his  Parlia- 
ment ;  and  all  of  them,  except  two,  being  convicted,  were  fined 
and  removed.  This  was  an  important  step  towards  restraining 
a  refractory  nobility,  and  restoring  confidence  to  the  people. 
He  bestowed  a  considerable  portion  of  his  time  to  the  study 
of  jurisprudence,  settled  the  jurisdiction  of  his  several  courts, 
and  completed  the  division  of  the  Exchequer  into  four  separ- 
ite  and  distinct  courts.  He  fixed  the  mode  of  process ;  and 
by  means  of  a  professional  fiction,  business  might  be 
carried  from  one  court  to  another,  they  naturally  became 
rivals  and  checks  upon  each  other.  It  is  to  him  we  are 
indebted  for  the  establishment  of  perhaps  the  most  useful 
body  of  men  in  this  or  any  other  country,  justices  of  the 
peace.  He  abolished  the  dangerous  office  of  chief  justiciary, 
and  appointed  more  to  be  judges  in  criminal  causes.  He  has 


174          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

the  honour  of  being  the  first  Christian  prince  who  restrained  the 
exorbitant  and  unalienable  acquisitions  of  the  church,  by  the 
statute  of  mortmain.  But  what  adds  in  a  greater  degree  to 
the  celebrity  of  his  reign,  was,  the  calling  for  the  first  time 
the  deputies  from  the  towns  and  boroughs  to  Parliament.  It 
is,  in  fact,  from  this  sera  we  may  date  the  origin  of  the  popular 
branch  of  our  constitution  :  for  although,  during  the  reign  of 
King  John,  there  are  some  writs  extant,  by  which  knights  of 
shires  were  summoned,  yet  this  appears  to  be  the  first  time  the 
sheriffs  were  ordered  to  invite  the  towns  and  boroughs  to  send 
deputies.  If  at  this  period  the  representatives  of  the  people 
were  not  clothed  with  the  power  or  privileges  which  they  have 
since  acquired,  yet  we  cannot  be  insensible  to  the  important 
advantage  the  people  even  at  this  time  obtained,  from  the  right 
of  assembling  in  a  legal  way,  to  state  their  grievances  at  the 
foot  of  the  throne  ;  thereby  acquiring  such  an  influence  over 
the  motions  of  government,  as  rendered  them  every  day  more 
and  more  important,  and  at  length  terminated  in  their  becoming 
a  part  of  the  government  itself.  But  liberty  made  a  still  more 
important  stride  during  this  reign  ;  and  if  Magna  Charta  was 
wrested  from  the  imbecility  of  John,  to  protect  the  personal 
freedom  of  those  who  obtained  it,  the  statute  De  Tallagio  non 
concedendo,  was  obtained  from  the  greatness  of  Edward,  to 
protect  and  give  security  to  the  Great  Charter  itself.  By  this 
statute  it  was  enacted,  Nullum  tallagium  vel  auxilium,  per  nos, 
vel  heredes  nostros,  in  regno  nostro  ponatur  seu  levetur,  sine 
voluntate  et  assensu  archiepiscoporum,  episcoporum,  comitum, 
baronum  militum,  burgensium,  et  aliorum  liberorum  hominum 
de  regno  nostro. — Stat.  ann.  24  Ed.  I. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


The  Great  Charter  was  also  confirmed  no  less  than  eleven 
times  during  his  reign ;  and  the  statute  Confirmatio  Cartarum, 
directing  it  to  be  allowed  as  part  of  the  common  law,  passed 
in  his  twenty-fifth  year. 

It  was  at  this  period  the  beauty  of  the  constitution  began  to 
appear,  when  the  mutual  checks  which  resulted  from  the  dignity 
of  the  crown,  the  influence  of  the  nobles,  and  the  power  of  the 
people,  began  to  operate  :  for  although  during  a  long  interval 
of  weak  princes,  such  as  Edward  II.  Richard  II.  and  Henry  VI. 
the  English  laws  were  susceptible  of  little  amelioration  ;  and 
little  improvement  was  to  be  expected  in  juridical  matters  under 
such  warlike  princes  as  Henry  IV.  Henry  V.  and  Edward  IV. 
yet  their  reigns  afford  continual  instances  of  the  increasing  power 
of  the  commons,  and  the  seeds  of  their  greatness  (which  are 
before  noticed)  began  to  germinate  with  considerable  strength. 

Their  first  effort  was  under  Edward  II.  when  the  bills  for 
subsidies  were  accompanied  with  petitions.  To  Edward  III. 
they  declared  their  resolution  not  to  acknowledge  any  law,  to 
which  they  had  not  expressly  assented.  It  was  during  this  reign 
the  commons  exerted  a  new  privilege,  which  not  only  contributes 
an  eminent  degree  to  the  preservation  of  public  liberty,  but  in 
the  exercise  of  which,  at  this  moment,  consists  one  of  the  greatest 
balances  of  the  constitution — the  impeachment  of  ministers  for 
maladministration.  The  disgrace  of  Latimer  and  Neville, 
besides  persons  of  inferior  note,  shews  the  value  as  well  as  the 
extent  of  the  inquisitorial  power  even  at  this  early  period.  We 
may,  likewise,  form  a  tolerable  opinion  of  the  influence  which  the 
representatives  of  the  people  had  obtained,  from  the  arbitrary 
attempts  made  by  ministers,  in  the  succeeding  reign,  to  influence 


1 76         THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

their  elections.  We  must  not  forget  to  mention,  that  one  of  the 
most  popular  statutes  ever  enacted  by  any  prince,  was  that  which 
passed  in  the  twenty-fifth  year  of  this  reign,  limiting  to  three 
principal  heads  the  cases  of  high  treason,  which  were  before 
vague,  ambiguous,  and  indefinite :  indeed  the  limitations  of  this 
statute  (which  still  remains  in  force)  were  so  exceedingly  strict, 
that  the  lawyers  of  after  times  have  been  bold  enough  to  enlarge 
them.  In  this  reign,  likewise,  the  practice  of  suspending  justice 
by  particular  warrants  was  one  of  the  complaints  of  the  commons, 
and  the  pressing  of  men  and  ships  formed  another  item  in  their 
catalogue  of  grievances.  In  the  reign  of  Henry  IV.  they  went 
so  far  as  to  refuse  supplies  before  an  answer  was  given  to  their 
complaints. 

The  succeeding  reign  was  too  much  occupied  with  foreign  wars 
to  admit  leisure  for  the  consideration  of  many  new  laws ;  and 
during  the  reign  of  Henry  VI.  the  contest  between  the  Houses 
of  York  and  Lancaster  almost  entirely  suspended  the  laws  already 
in  existence.  At  length  the  dawn  of  internal  peace  seemed  to 
promise  a  return  of  happier  scenes  under  Henry  VII.  who  united 
the  two  families  by  marriage ;  but  the  specious  virtues  of  this 
prince  were  infinitely  less  the  effect  of  nature  than  of  art,  and  his 
chief  merit  seems  to  have  been  the  management  of  his  revenue 
with  prudence  and  economy.  If  during  the  horrors  of  civil  war, 
and  amidst  the  din  of  arms,  we  are  not  to  look  for  juridical 
improvements,  or  even  a  strict  observance  of  established  forms ; 
yet  it  might  have  been  reasonably  expected,  that  the  people,  but 
just  relieved  from  scenes  of  mutual  slaughter  and  desolation, 
would  have  been  at  least  indulged  in  the  enjoyment  of  their 
liberty,  without  annoyance  from  the  hand  which  they  had  bled 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  177 

to  support :  but  Henry  had  resentments  to  gratify,  as  well  as 
promises  to  fulfil  ;  and  when  he  ascended  the  throne,  he  beheld 
the  nobility  of  his  kingdom  almost  exterminated,  and  his  subjects 
fatigued,  harassed,  and  unresisting :  but  even  under  such  circum- 
stances we  find  the  early  part  of  this  reign  disgraced  with  plots, 
treasons,  insurrections,  and  impostures,  which  may  furnish  some 
excuse  for  the  severities  that  were  practised.  This  monarch 
appears  to  have  entertained  the  most  judicious  plan  of  restraining 
his  nobility  and  the  clergy,  not  so  much  by  depressing  them  to  an 
inferior  standard,  as  by  raising  the  intermediate  classes  between 
them  and  the  populace  to  a  higher  rank;  for  this  purpose,  we  find, 
that  he  not  only  extended  every  encouragement  to  commerce,  but 
that  he  never  once  omitted  to  secure  the  rights  of  the  merchant 
in  his  treaties  with  foreign  powers.  What  perhaps  contributed 
much  more  to  the  ultimate  completion  of  this  object,  was,  the  act 
by  which  the  nobility  were  enabled  to  sell  their  estates ;  a  law 
extremely  popular  with  the  commons,  and  by  no  means  dis- 
agreeable to  the  nobles,  as  it  afforded  them  an  immediate  source 
for  indulging  their  taste  for  ostentation  and  prodigality,  and  the 
effect  of  it  attaching  upon  their  posterity,  was  too  remote  from 
their  present  feelings  to  make  its  policy  objectionable. 

The  succeeding  reign  presents  a  picture  of  liberty  in  so 
deplorable  a  state,  as  to  excite  an  idea,  that  the  period  was 
arrived  in  which  it  was  to  experience  the  same  fate  it  had  done 
in  France,  and  indeed  upon  almost  the  whole  continent  of 
Europe.  The  treasures  of  the  late  king,  which  had  been  artfully 
collected  and  carefully  hoarded,  were  dissipated  in  ridiculous 
pageants,  criminal  pleasures,  or  expeditions  foolishly  employed : 
money  must  therefore  be  raised,  and  to  this  end  the  people  were 


178          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

again  consulted,  and  for  some  time  cajoled.  Wolsey,  the  crafty 
minister,  first  obtained  a  considerable  sum  under  the  title  of  a 
benevolence,  which,  to  the  circumstance  of  its  being  an  extortion, 
superadded  the  mortification  of  being  considered  as  a  free  gift. 
But  this  resource  being  exhausted,  the  king  was  obliged  again  to 
address  himself  to  the  representatives  of  the  people,  who  only 
granted  half  the  supplies  demanded ;  they  even  went  so  far  as 
to  refuse  to  permit  Wolsey  to  be  heard  in  the  house  upon  the 
subject,  having  resolved,  That  none  could  be  permitted  to  sit  or 
argue  there,  but  such  as  had  been  elected  members.  Even  when 
the  spirit  of  freedom  has  been  extinguished,  the  tamest  subjects 
have  been  found  to  resist  an  unusual  attack  upon  their  property, 
particularly  when  insult  has  accompanied  injury ;  and  thus  a 
feeling  of  national  honour,  and  a  regard  for  public  liberty,  have 
sometimes  arisen  out  of  the  less  honourable  sense  of  private 
interest.  But  whatever  may  have  been  the  causes  that  produced 
it,  we  cannot  but  admire  the  constancy  with  which  the  commons, 
even  during  this  reign,  vindicated  their  right  to  refuse  subsidies ; 
a  right  which  was  destined  to  prove  the  instrument  of  their  own 
preservation,  and  also  of  the  liberties  of  the  people.  In  this 
respect  they  seem  to  have  departed  from  the  servile  obedience 
to  the  will  of  the  crown,  which  in  other  respects  governed  their 
proceedings  ;  particularly  in  that  ' '  amazing  heap  of  wild  and  new- 
fangled treasons"  which  during  his  reign  disgraced  the  statute 
books  of  this  kingdom ;  laws,  respecting  which  the  most 
extraordinary  circumstance  is,  that  a  body  of  men  could  ever 
be  induced  to  give  their  consent  to  them.  Henry,  however, 
found  a  more  ample  fund  to  recruit  his  exhausted  exchequer,  in 
the  suppression  of  religious  houses,  and  the  sequestration  of  all 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  179 

the  monastic  revenues,  which  were  calculated  to  amount  to  at 
least  one  twentieth  part  of  the  national  income,  or  above  1 6o,ooo/. 
per  annum. 

But  waste  and  prodigality  soon  disposed  of  what  ingenuity  and 
rapine  had  accumulated,  and  however  wide  this  monarch  had 
extended  his  prerogative,  it  remained  with  the  commons  to 
provide  the  means  of  supporting  it :  indeed  he  appears  to  have 
carried  the  despotism  of  the  crown  to  a  most  astonishing  length  ; 
it  was  even  enacted,  that  the  proclamations  of  the  king  should 
have  the  force  of  law,  according  to  that  principle  of  the  Roman 
code,  L.  i.  lib.  i.  tit.  4.  dig.  Quod  principi  placuerit  legis  habet 
vigorem ;  or  in  the  old  French,  Que  vent  le  roy,  ce  veut  la  voy. 
By  this  act  public  liberty  would  seem  to  have  received  a  blow 
from  which  it  could  scarcely  recover;  but  the  political  rights  of  the 
people  being  inseparably  connected  with  the  rights  of  property, 
and  the  power  of  supplying  the  wants  of  the  crown  being  the 
privilege  of  the  commons,  and  one  to  which  they  clung  as  to 
a  last  plank  in  the  wreck  of  every  thing  else,  enabled  them,  in 
more  favourable  times,  to  lead  the  constitution  back  to  its  old 
limits,  and  to  raise  more  effectual  barriers  against  future  usur- 
pations. Accordingly  we  find,  in  the  short  reign  of  Edward  VI. 
this  act,  as  well  as  those  absurd  and  tyrannical  laws  against 
treason,  were  abolished. 

We  hasten  over  the  fanaticism  of  Mary's  reign,  and  the 
complicated  miseries  which  her  cruelty  and  bigotry  brought 
upon  the  nation,  by  turning  religion  back  to  its  primitive 
abuses. 

The  restoration  of  the  Protestant  religion  under  Elizabeth, 
brought  with  it  a  greater  degree  of  toleration ;  but  the  hand 


I. — N 


i8o          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

of  arbitrary  power  still  pressed  hard  upon  the  people,  and  nothing 
but  the  brilliant  achievements  of  her  reign,  the  dangers  which  the 
nation  experienced  from  abroad,  and  the  degree  of  personal 
affection  which  attached  her  subjects  to  this  great  princess,  could 
have  made  them  endure,  or  have  rendered  them  even  passive 
under  the  tyranny  which  she  exercised  to  the  very  verge  of 
despotism.  As  if  the  Star  Chamber  was  not  vested  with  power 
sufficiently  oppressive,  the  inquisitorial  tribunal  of  the  High 
Commission  was  instituted.  But  the  veil  which  had  been  thrown 
over  her  arbitrary  and  oppressive  measures  by  the  brilliancy  of 
her  reign,  and  the  glory  which  attended  it,  was  effectually  removed 
in  the  succeeding  reigns.  The  Stuarts,  in  consequence  of  a  less 
violent  exertion  of  prerogative,  were  doomed  to  atone  for  their 
indiscretions  in  a  way  that  will  hereafter  teach  an  awful  lesson 
both  to  princes  and  to  the  people.  A  spirit  of  opposition  displayed 
itself  during  the  reign  of  James  I.  which  gave  strong  symptoms 
of  that  returning  love  of  liberty,  which  had  only  been  smothered, 
but  not  destroyed,  in  the  people,  and  which,  at  the  commencement 
of  the  succeeding  reign,  presented  a  gloomy  and  most  formidable 
aspect.  The  Protestant  religion  too  became  identified  as  it  were 
with  the  same  spirit  of  liberty,  and  mingled  itself  with  the  politics 
of  the  people :  the  prerogatives  of  the  sovereign  were  examined 
with  the  same  freedom  they  had  been  accustomed  to  exercise 
towards  the  Romish  religion,  and  as  the  latter  had  proved  unable 
to  bear  the  test,  so  the  unlimited  supremacy  of  the  former  was 
not  likely  to  be  tolerated.  After  assenting  to  the  Petition  of 
Right,  and  the  act  by  which  the  compulsory  taxes,  disguised 
under  the  veil  of  benevolences,  were  declared  to  be  contrary  to 
law,  after  arbitrary  imprisonments  and  martial  law  were  abolished, 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  181 

after  the  court  of  High  Commission  and  the  Star  Chamber  were 
suppressed,  and  the  constitution  freed  from  the  apparatus  of 
despotic  powers  with  which  the  two  Henries  had  obscured  it, 
there  was  nothing  left  to  which  a  monarch  might  be  supposed 
to  cling,  or  for  which  he  might  be  warranted  to  contend  at  the 
risk  of  his  crown  and  the  hazard  of  his  life  :  but  the  ambition 
of  private  individuals,  and  the  fanaticism  of  persecuting  sects, 
uniting,  induced  the  unfortunate  Charles  to  preserve  an  un- 
bending dignity,  and  drove  him  to  a  resistance  which  he  had 
not  adequate  means,  in  the  love  or  loyalty  of  his  subjects,  to 
support ;  even  the  private  virtues  of  the  prince  were  insufficient 
to  protect  him,  in  the  contempt  and  disregard  of  his  public 
duties. 

In  vain  was  a  republic  endeavoured  to  be  planted  on  the  ruins 
of  royalty :  power,  the  object  and  pursuit  of  the  many,  was  doomed 
to  shift  hands  with  precipitancy  ;  attached  for  a  short  time  to  the 
democratic  leaders  of  the  long  Parliament,  it  soon  passed  to  a  pro- 
tector, and  thence  became  parcelled  out  to  military  adventurers. 
The  good  sense  of  the  nation  having  enabled  it  to  recover  from 
the  fanaticism  which  had  produced  these  extensive  evils,  eagerly 
returned  to  that  order  of  things,  a  deviation  from  which  had 
caused  so  much  blood  to  flow;  and  the  return  of  Charles  II. 
was  welcomed  with  enthusiasm  and  rapture. 

It  was  natural  to  suppose,  that  the  misfortunes  of  his  father, 
and  the  lessons  he  had  received  in  the  school  of  adversity,  would 
at  least  have  taught  this  monarch  to  avoid  the  rock  upon  which 
his  parent  had  been  wrecked ;  but  he  came  to  the  throne  with 
notions  of  arbitrary  power,  and  ideas  of  the  royal  prerogative, 
very  different  from  those  which  were  entertained  by  his  subjects, 


1 82          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

and  very  inconsistent  with  his  own  happiness  as  the  monarch  of  a 
free  people  :  but  the  eagerness  of  his  measures  destroyed  their 
effect,  and  liberty  made  her  greatest  efforts  under  the  auspices  of 
a  sovereign  and  a  family  most  inimical  to  her  existence.  The 
military  services  due  to  the  crown  were  remitted,  the  laws  against 
heretics  repealed,  and  the  Habeas  Corpus  act,  which  is  con- 
sidered (and  properly  so)  as  a  second  Great  Charter,  was  finally 
established,  and  made  an  effectual  barrier  to  secure  the  personal 
liberty  of  the  subject.  All  this  was  done  with  a  family  upon 
the  throne,  whose  endeavours  were  constantly  and  uniformly 
directed  to  increase  the  power,  and  to  extend  the  prerogatives,, 
of  the  crown. 

At  length  James  II.  ascended  the  throne,  and,  in  a  manner  still 
more  open  and  undisguised,  pursued  the  projects  which  had  proved 
so  fatal  to  his  predecessors :  not  satisfied  with  endeavouring  to 
establish  a  right  in  himself  to  dispense  with  the  laws,  he  would 
have  subverted  the  Protestant  religion,  which  the  people  had  so 
often  and  so  zealously  bled  to  maintain  ;  and  upon  the  ruins  of  it 
would  have  planted  that  system  of  religious  faith,  the  principal 
doctrines  of  which  supported  the  most  unqualified  notions  of 
arbitrary  power.  The  liberties  of  the  people  being  thus  attacked 
in  their  first  principles,  they  had  recourse  to  that  remedy  which, 
reason  and  nature  seem  to  point  out,  when  the  guardian  of  the  laws 
becomes  the  destroyer  of  them.  They  withdrew  their  allegiance? 
and  as  if  to  cease  to  reign  was  the  natural  consequence  of  such  a 
conduct,  and  as  if  such  a  situation  had  been  actually  provided  for 
by  the  constitution,  or  by  the  principles  of  government,  every 
thing  else  remained  in  its  place  :  the  throne  alone  was  declared 
vacant ;  a  new  line  of  succession  was  established,  and  the  Prince 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  183 

of  Orange  was  invited  to  the  throne  by  the  voice  of  the  nation. 
Under  such  circumstances,  it  is  a  subject  of  the  highest  admiration 
and  astonishment,  to  observe  with  what  moderation  and  temper 
this  revolution  was'effected,  and  how  much  caution  was  employed 
to  avoid  trampling  upon  those  rights  and  privileges  of  sovereignty, 
without  which  the  crown  cannot  long  remain  an  honour  to  the 
chief  magistrate  of  a  country,  or  be  rendered  useful  to  the  people 
themselves.  It  was  declared,  That  to  impose  taxes  without  the 
assent  of  the  commons,  or  to  keep  a  standing  army  in  time  of 
peace,  was  contrary  to  law.  The  Bill  of  Rights  was  framed,  and 
received  the  royal  assent ;  by  which  it  was  settled,  that  subjects, 
of  whatever  rank,  had  a  right  to  present  petitions  to  the  king : 
and  soon  after,  the  liberty  of  the  press  was  established,  by  the 
refusal  of  Parliament  any  longer  to  continue  the  restraints  which 
had  been  imposed  upon  it.  At  this  noble  aera  of  our  legislation 
the  true  principles  of  civil  society  were  not  only  understood  in 
theory,  but  practically  established ;  and,  in  the  words  of  an 
ingenious  writer,  "  by  the  expulsion  of  a  king  who  had  violated 
his  oath,  the  doctrine  of  resistance,  that  ultimate  resource  of  an 
oppressed  people,  was  confirmed  beyond  a  doubt.  By  the  ex- 
clusion of  a  family  hereditarily  despotic,  it  was  finally  determined, 
that  nations  are  not  the  property  of  kings.  The  principles  of 
passive  obedience,  the  divine  and  indefeasible  right  of  kings — 
in  a  word,  the  whole  scaffolding  of  false  and  superstitious  notions 
by  which  the  royal  authority  had  till  then  been  supported,  fell  to 
the  ground;  and  in  the  room  of  it  were  substituted  the  more  solid 
and  durable  foundations  of  the  love  of  order,  and  a  sense  of  the 
necessity  of  civil  government  among  mankind." 

The  building  used  by  the  House  of  Commons  for  their  sittings, 


1 84         THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

joins  to  the  south-east  angle  of  Westminster  Hall,  and  was 
formerly  a  part  of  the  old  palace.  This  being  a  free  chapel, 
was  included  in  the  statute  of  ist  Edward  VI.  and  fell  into  the 
king's  hands,  and  was  by  him  assigned  for  the  sitting  of  the 
representatives  of  the  people ;  who,  previous  to  that  time,  had 
used  the  chapter-house  belonging  to  the  Abbey  of  Westminster. 
— STRYPE,  book  vi.  p.  54. 

"  It  is  said  to  have  been  originally  erected  by  King  Stephen, 
and  was  rebuilt  by  Edward  III.:  but  for  the  former  of  these 
facts  no  ancient  authority  has  been  produced ;  nor  has  Hatton, 
who,  in  his  New  View  of  London,  p.  629,  has  asserted,  that 
it  was  a  chapel  founded  by  King  Stephen,  anno  1141,  and  new 
built  by  Edward  III.  1347,  given  any  reference  to  support  his 
assertion  :  as,  however,  he  has  so  precisely  mentioned  the  year, 
it  cannot  be  supposed,  that  he  affirmed  it  without  sufficient 
warrant ;  and  it  is  undoubtedly  true,  that  those  who  of  late 
years  have  had  occasion  to  mention  this  building,  have  (it  is 
believed,  without  a  single  exception),  universally  acquiesced  in 
the  idea,  that  the  original  edifice  was  erected  by  him.  On  better 
evidence,  it  is,  however,  known  to  have  been  existing  as  early 
as  the  time  of  King  John ;  who,  in  the  seventh  year  of  his  reign, 
1206,  granted  to  Baldwin  de  London,  clerk  of  his  exchequer, 
the  chapelship  of  St.  Stephen's,  at  Westminster,  &c.  At  that 
time,  therefore,  or  before  it  had  been  already  dedicated  to  St. 
Stephen,  it  was  probably  intended  as  a  chapel  for  the  palace, 
instead  of  a  small  one  used  by  Edward  the  Confessor,  which 
occupied  a  part  of  the  spot  where  Cotton  House  afterwards 
stood ;  but  which  might  have  been  thought,  or  found  too  small 
or  inelegant  to  suit  with  a  royal  residence,  of  which  the  present 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  185 

Westminster  Hall  was  intended  but  as  one  room.  That  there 
was  a  chapel  in  use  here  before  the  erection  of  this,  is  clear, 
as  Hugo  Flory  was,  in  the  time  of  William  Rufus,  confirmed 
abbot  of  Canterbury  in  the  king's  chapel  at  Westminster.  As 
a  chapel  to  the  palace,  and  therefore  to  be  maintained  at  the 
king's  expence  from  time  to  time,  it  does  not  appear  to  have 
originally  had  any  endowment ;  neither  does  there  seem  to  have 
been  any  kind  of  property  belonging  to  it  till  the  time  of  its 
refoundation,  or,  more  properly,  its  first  foundation,  and  endow- 
ment by  Edward  III. 

"  Originally  in  this  country,  Parliament  was  in  fact  nothing 
more  than  a  great  council  ;*  nor  was  it  till  the  seventeenth  year 
of  King  John,  A.  D.  1215,  that  any  traces  of  its  constitution, 
as  it  now  exists,  have  been  found. 

"  Sir  William  Blackstone  says,  that  towards  the  end  of  the 
reign  of  Henry  III.  we  find  the  first  record  of  any  writ  for  sum- 
moning knights,  citizens,  and  burgesses  to  Parliament ;  but  in 
another  place  he  is  more  particular,  and  affirms,  this  constitu- 


*  Although  the  king  is  alone  invested  with  the  power  of  summoning  Parliament,  yet 
he  must  do  this  at  least  once  in  three  years,  ibth  Ch.  II.  This  obligation  upon  the  king 
was  insisted  upon  so  early  as  the  time  of  Alfred,  who,  in  compliance  with  the  national 
wish,  ordained  that  the  Wittenagemot  should  meet  every  year.  It  is  true,  that,  in  the 
early  periods  of  our  history,  this  assembly  of  the  people  was  usually  called  for  the 
purpose  of  assisting  the  king  with  their  advice  on  occasions  of  great  moment  or 
emergency.  The  first  of  which  we  have  any  authentic  account,  is  the  public  council 
summoned  by  Belinus,  after  he  had  defeated  his  brother  Brennus  : — Convocavtt  omnes 
regni  proceros  intra  Eboracwn  consilio  eorum  tractaturus  quid  de  rege  Dacorum 
facer et? 

Brute  advised  with  the  majores  natu  about  matter  of  peace  with  Pandrasus. 

The  magnates  Britannia  advised  King  Octavius  to  bestow  his  daughter  and  crown 


1 86          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

tion  has  subsisted,  in  fact,  at  least  from  the  year  1266,  49th 
Henry  III. 

"  Sir  Edward  Coke  has  remarked,  that  anciently  both  houses 
sat  together ;  and  this  appears  to  have  been  the  case  at  least 
so  late  as  6th  Edward  III.  The  surest  mark  of  the  time  of  the 
division  of  the  two  houses,  is,  as  he  says,  when  the  House  of 
Commons  at  first  had  a  continual  speaker,  as  at  this  day.  After 
the  division,  he  adds,  the  commons  sat  in  the  chapter-house  of 
the  abbot  of  Westminster  ;  citing  as  his  authority,  the  Parliament 
roll  of  the  5<Dth  Edward  III.  no.  8;  and  which,  consequently, 
proves  the  division  to  have  taken  place  before  this  date. 

"  Sir  William  Blackstone  says,  that,  in  the  reign  of  Edward  III. 
the  Parliament  is  supposed,  most  probably,  to  have  assumed  its 
present  form,  by  a  separation  of  the  commons  from  the  lords  ; 


upon  Maximinian,  a  Roman  senator,  for  confirmation  of  peace  between  the  Britons  and 
Romans. 

King  Ethelred,  by  the  counsel  of  his  primates,  made  peace  with  the  Danes,  and  gave 
them  a  yearly  tribute  pro  bono  pads. 

A  second  and  third  peace  was  made  with  the  Danes  by  the  same  king  and  the 
senate  of  England,  rex  et  senatus  Anglorum. 

In  the  year  1188,  Richard  I.  made  a  peace  with  the  king  of  France,  prasentibus 
episcopis  et  magnatibus  utriusque  regni. — HARDEN,  p.  765  ;  MATT.  PARIS,  p.  1 56,  50. 

Anno  1 201,  between  King  John  and  France  it  was  agreed,  if  either  king  did  break 
the  peace,  his  barons  should  be  absolved  of  their  fealty. 

In  the  year  1217,  a  peace  was  made  between  Henry  II.  and  Lewis  of  France,  by 
advice  of  their  counsellors,  &c. 

The  peace  between  England  and  Scotland,  2d  Ed.  III.  was  concluded  by  the  Parlia- 
ment at  Northampton. 

The  matter  of  peace  between  England  and  France  was  proposed  to  the  Parliament 
5th  Ed.  III.  Rot.  Parl.  nu.  2.  So  in  I7th  Ed.  III.  Rot.  ParL  nu.  7.  &c. 

Where  a  cause  of  the  Parliament  is  declared  to  be  concerning  the  truce  in  Britain, 
nu.  9.  it  is  said,  that  as  the  king  attempted  not  war  without  the  Parliament's  assent,  so 
without  the  same  he  would  conclude  no  peace :  whereupon  the  lords  and  commons 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  187 

and  that  the  statute  for  defining  and  ascertaining  treasons  was 
one  of  the  first  productions  of  this  new-modelled  assembly,  and 
the  translation  of  the  law  proceedings  from  French  into  Latin, 
another.  The  statute  of  treasons  was  passed  2oth  Edward  III. 
and  that  for  the  translation  of  law  proceedings  into  Latin,  in  the 
3&th  year  of  the  same  king. 

"  Inconvenience  in  the  despatch  of  public  business  must,  no 
doubt,  have  been  found  from  the  distance,  so  long  as  the 
commons  continued  to  sit  in  the  chapter-house  of  Westminster 
Abbey  :  no  wonder,  therefore,  a  building  so  conveniently  situated 
as  the  present  House  of  Commons,  should  have  been  thought 
of  for  that  purpose.  In  what  manner  it  was  at  first  fitted  up, 


severally  gave  their  advice,  that  it  was  good  to  pursue  the  peace.  The  like  consultation 
in  l8th  Ed.  III.  Rot.  Parl.  nu.  6  ;  22d  Ed.  III.  nu.  2  ;  28th  Ed.  HI.  nu.  2. 

The  commons,  in  the  matter  of  the  peace  with  France,  do  agree  to  the  order  of  the 
king  and  his  nobles,  28th  Ed.  III.  Rot.  Parl.  nu.  58  ;  2gth  Ed.  III.  ib.  nu.  5.  9. 

Peace  with  the  Scots  denied  by  the  lords  and  commons,  42d  Ed.  III.  Rot.  Parl. 
nu.  7. 

Peace  with  France  treated  on,  43d  Ed.  III.  Rot.  Parl.  nu.  I.  2  ;  7th  Ri.  II.  ib.  nu.  4. 
16.  17.  18  ;  I3th  Ri.  II.  Rot.  Parl.  nu.  I  ;  I4th  Ri.  II.  ib.  nu.  I  ;  i6th  Ri.  II.  ib.  nu.  I  ; 
17th  Ri.  II.  ib.  nu.  I  ;  6th  Hen.  IV.  ib.  nu.  2  ;  8th  Hen.  IV.  ib.  nu.  10  ;  3d  Hen.  V.  ib. 
nu.  14 ;  4th  Hen.  V.  ib.  nu.  3  ;  I4th  Hen.  VI.  ib.  nu.  i  ;  23d  Hen.  VI.  ib.  nu.  23.  24 ; 
and  many  others  of  the  like  nature  in  our  records  and  histories. 

In  France,  the  first  Parliaments  used  to  treat  of  peace  ;  and  both  there  and  in  other 
nations,  in  their  public  councils,  matters  of  peace  and  war  were  generally  debated  and 
advised  upon,  as  being  of  so  great  weight  and  consequence  to  all  men,  that  it  was  held 
proper  for  such  councils. 

This  was  done  by  Belinus,  Brute,  Cassivelaune,  Arviragus,  Vortigern,  Aurelius, 
Ambrosius,  Arthur,  and  generally  by  all  the  British,  Saxon,  Danish,  Norman,  and  other 
kings  of  this  nation,  and  of  all  other  countries. 

Consultations  in  Parliament  touching  the  wars  with  Scotland  and  other  parts,  are  in 
the  rolls  before  cited,  and  in  6th  Ed.  III.  Rot.  Parl.  nu.  6;  ;oth  Ed.  III.  nu.  2;  ist 
Hen.  IV.  nu.  81  ;  8th  Hen.  IV.  nu.  2  ;  I7th  Ri.  II.  nu.  I  ;  1st  Hen.  V.  nu.  9. 


1 88          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

is  no  where  disclosed ;  but  it  is  supposed,  that  the  paintings,  if 
at  that  time  uncovered  and  exposed  to  view,  were  on  that 
occasion  wainscoted  up ;  for  in  the  seal  for  the  Court  of  Common 
Bench  at  Westminster  1 648,  that  for  the  Common  Pleas  for  the 
county  palatine  of  Lancaster  1648,  the  Parliament  seal  1649, 
and  the  Dunbar  medal  1650,  the  walls  are  represented  with  a 
plain  wainscoting.  However,  it  appears,  that,  about  the  year 
1651,  the  walls  were  covered  with  tapestry  hangings,  probably 
to  conceal  this  wainscoting :  for  they  are  so  given  in  the  per- 
spective view  of  the  House  of  Commons,  on  the  back  of  the 
great  seal  of  the  commonwealth  of  England,  1651  ;  and  in 
this  manner  they  continued  to  be  decorated  down  to  the  time 
of  Queen  Anne,  in  whose  reign  Sir  Christopher  Wren  was 
employed  to  repair  the  building,  and  fit  up  its  inside  with 
galleries. 

"In  the  year  1800,  the  number  of  members  of  the  House  of 
Commons  being  increased  from  558  to  658,  in  consequence  of 
the  act  of  Parliament  for  uniting  the  two  kingdoms  of  Great 
Britain  and  Ireland,  the  building  itself  was  thought  too  small 
for  their  reception.  The  original  side  walls,  between  the  piers, 
were  three  feet  thick;  and  it  was  therefore  found,  that  by 
erecting  on  the  same  foundation,  but  so  as  to  range  with  the 
external  extremity  of  the  old,  other  walls  of  less  dimensions, 
as  being  only  one  foot  thick,  the  building  might  be  considerably 
enlarged  internally,  and  sufficient  room  be  obtained ;  and  this 
plan  was  accordingly  determined  on. 

"  On  removing  the  wainscoting,  as  a  preparatory  step  to  take 
down  these  walls,  a  discovery  was  made,  of  which  no  one  had 
any  suspicion ;  namely,  that  the  stone  walls  had  been  originally 


e 
S 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS  189 

painted  with  a  variety  of  subjects,  and  that  many  of  them  were 
still  in  such  a  perfect  state  as  to  admit  of  their  being  copied  and 
engraven. 

"  To  describe  the  building  more  particularly,  it  must  be  said, 
that  it  is  of  an  oblong  shape,  and  measures  about  ninety  feet 
in  length  by  about  thirty  in  width,  internal  measure  ;  having 
externally  at  each  corner  an  octagonal  tower.  It  consists  of  five 
windows  on  each  side,  about  twelve  feet  six  inches  wide ;  and 
between  each  a  pier  of  about  five  feet  six  inches  in  width,  formed 
on  the  outside  into  a  flying  buttress,  nearly  three  feet  six  inches 
thick,  and  extending  in  the  whole  about  ten  feet  from  the  wall 
of  the  building.  It  contained  likewise  two  stories ;  the  height 
of  the  upper  story  (now  the  House  of  Commons),  from  the 
floor  to  the  top  of  the  battlement  of  the  cornice,  just  under  the 
springing  of  the  roof,  was  about  forty-two  feet ;  and  the  height 
of  the  under  chapel,  before  the  ground  was  raised,  was  about 
twenty  feet,  making  together  sixty-two  feet.  In  the  lower,  which 
was  on  the  same  level  with  the  pavement  of  the  street,  was 
formerly  the  chapel  of  St.  Mary  in  the  Vaults ;  but  part  of  it  has 
been  inclosed,  to  contain  a  stove  for  warming  the  House  of 
Commons  above,  part  is  used  for  other  immaterial  purposes,  and 
the  greater  part  of  it  now  constitutes  the  speaker's  state  dining- 
room. 

"  Of  this  very  beautiful  and  magnificent  building  it  is  not  too 
much  to  say,  that  no  edifice  existing  at  the  time  of  its  erection, 
in  any  part  of  the  world,  can,  in  any  degree,  be  compared  with 
it ;  nor  is  it  supposed,  that  any  of  later  times  can  be  produced 
at  all  equal  to  it  in  point  of  splendour  of  decoration ;  unless, 
indeed,  it  may  be  the  church  of  St.  Peter,  at  Rome.  The  church 


i9o          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

of  Santa  Sophia,  at  Constantinople,  now  a  Turkish  mosque,  and 
therefore  scarcely  accessible,  is  commended  (and  deservedly, 
as  it  seems  from  the  representations  of  Grelot,  who  procured 
admission  at  the  risk  of  his  life,  and  whose  fidelity  has  been  well 
attested,)  for  its  internal  beauty  and  splendour,  arising  from  the 
ornaments  in  mosaic  on  its  walls ;  but  it  cannot,  it  is  imagined, 
be  justly  deemed,  in  this  respect,  a  rival  to  the  chapel  of  St. 
Stephen." 

The  House  of  Commons  is  plainly  and  neatly  fitted  up,  and 
accommodated  with  galleries,  supported  by  slender  iron  pillars, 
adorned  with  Corinthian  capitals  and  sconces ;  from  the  middle 
of  the  ceiling  hangs  a  handsome  branch  or  lustre.  At  the  upper 
end,  the  speaker  is  placed  upon  a  raised  seat,  ornamented  behind 
with  Corinthian  columns,  and  the  imperial  arms,  carved  and 
placed  on  a  pediment ;  before  him  is  a  table,  at  which  the  clerk 
and  his  assistants  sit.  Just  below  the  chair,  and  on  each  side, 
as  well  below  as  in  the  galleries,  the  members  seat  themselves 
promiscuously.  The  speaker  and  clerks  always  wear  gowns  in 
the  house,  as  also  the  professors  of  the  law  in  term  time ;  but 
no  other  of  the  members  wear  robes,  except  the  four  representa- 
tives for  the  city  of  London,  who,  the  first  day  of  every  new 
Parliament,  are  dressed  in  scarlet  gowns,  and  sit  on  the  right 
hand  of  the  chair,  next  to  the  speaker. 

The  Parliament  sits  upon  any  day  except  on  Sundays,  or  other 
high  festivals,  or  fast  days,  when  it  is  not  usual  to  assemble, 
unless  upon  the  most  urgent  occasions :  but  though  the  speaker 
always  adjourns  the  house  to  nine  o'clock  of  the  morning  of  the 
day  when  they  agree  to  meet  again,  the  house  seldom  meets 
before  noon. 


HOUSE  OF  COMMONS 


191 


This  house  has  concurrent  power  with  the  lords  in  all  matters 
of  legislation,  and  no  law  can  be  made  without  their  united 
consent.  * 


*  The  forms  of  passing  acts  of  Parliament  have  varied  at  different  periods.  About 
the  year  1400,  it  appears  from  the  rolls,  that  most  of  the  laws  were  then  preferred  to  the 
king  by  way  of  petition,  and  the  lords,  at  the  sitting  down  of  their  house,  appointed 
receivers  and  triers  of  petitions  ;  but  in  those  times,  after  the  petitions  were  received, 
and  had  passed  both  houses,  they  were  ingrossed  by  the  clerk  into  one  roll,  and  so 
presented  to  the  king.  After  the  end  of  the  Parliament,  all  those  acts  which  the  king 
had  assented  unto,  and  were  to  be  published  as  statutes,  were  extracted  into  another 
roll,  and  transcripts  made  of  them  under  the  great  seal  of  England,  and  sent  to  every 
sheriff,  to  be  proclaimed  in  their  several  counties,  printing  being  not  then  invented. 

But  these  forms  of  passing  bills  in  Parliament  were  altered  in  King  Henry  the 
Seventh's  time,  when  petitions  were  so  many  and  of  such  length,  that  they  could  not 
well  be  comprehended  in  one  roll :  then  every  petition  was  changed  into  the  form  of  an 
act,  and  made  in  English  (which  before  was  in  French  or  in  Latin),  and  presented  by 
itself;  and  if  the  king  did  not  assent  unto  it,  it  was  laid  aside,  and  not  entered  upon  the 
statute  roll :  and  since  printing  came  up,  there  hath  been  no  use  of  any  such  second 
roll,  to  collect  the  acts  to  which  the  king  had  assented,  nor  of  making  any  such  tran- 
scripts, for  the  sheriff  to  publish  them,  the  print  supplying  that  turn. 

For  the  principal  information  which  relates  to  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  we  acknowledge 
ourselves  indebted  to  Mr.  Smith's  Antiquities  of  the  City  of  Westminster;  a  work 
which  every  man  who  feels  an  interest  in  the  history  of  the  arts,  and  their  early  intro- 
duction and  progress  in  this  island,  will  peruse  with  pleasure  and  satisfaction.  To  this 
work  we  beg  to  refer  such  of  our  readers  as  may  be  desirous  of  obtaining  more  informa- 
tion respecting  the  antiquities  of  St.  Stephen's  Chapel,  and  the  curious  remains  of 
ancient  painting  in  oil,  and  of  architecture  (which  were  unexpectedly  discovered  upon 
its  late  alteration),  than  the  design  or  limits  of  this  work  will  permit  us  to  extract.  We 
shall  only  at  present  add  a  short  account  given  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  about  the 
time  of  the  discovery  being  made. 

"  The  Gothic  pillars,  the  finished  scroll-work,  and  the  laboured  carving,  are  in  good 
preservation  ;  but  what  is  more  observable  is,  that  the  paintings  which  fill  the  interstices, 
having  been  protected  from  the  action  of  the  air  for  so  many  centuries,  are  in  many 
parts  as  fresh  and  vivid  as  if  they  could  only  boast  a  twelvemonth's  date.  In  the  right 
hand  corner,  behind  the  speaker's  chair,  and  about  five  feet  from  the  ground,  there  is 
a  virgin  and  child,  with  Joseph  bending  over  them,  tolerably  executed  in  colour ;  and 
Edward  III.  and  his  queen  and  suit,  making  their  offerings.  Under  them,  in  six  niches, 


192 


THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 


are  as  many  knights  in  armour,  with  their  tabards  of  arms ;  and  in  each  angle  an 
acolyte,  holding  a  taper.  Adjoining  this,  and  on  the  same  level,  are  two  angels,  their 
heads  reclining  on  the  shoulders,  and  holding  each,  extended  before,  a  piece  of  drapery 
or  mantle,  charged  with  various  devices  or  armorial  bearings  ;  their  wings  composed  of 
peacock's  feathers,  very  highly  finished,  and  the  green  and  gold,  in  general,  as  lively  as 
if  newly  laid  on.  The  gilding  of  the  cornices,  which  are  very  richly  decorated,  is 
equally  fresh.  On  each  side  of  the  altar  are  pictures  of  the  Nativity,  Preservation  in 
the  Temple,  Marriage  at  Cana,  and  a  fourth,  in  which  the  devil  is  introduced  coming 
through  the  air,  perhaps  representing  the  Temptation.  Adjoining,  on  the  south  wall, 
are  three  beautiful  stone  stalls,  with  rich  flowered  arches  ;  and  west  of  them,  a  narrower 
one,  reaching  below  them.  Over  the  figures,  on  each  side,  on  an  inverted  frieze,  are 
arms  of  the  royal  family  and  nobility,  in  eighteen  shields,  between  which  are  grotesque 
figures  of  men  and  animals.  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  chapel,  are  figures  of  men  in 
complete  armour,  with  inscriptions  under  them,  two  of  which  are  legible,  "Eustace" 
and  " Mercure''  in  black-letter  characters.  The  interior  roof  is  enriched  with  the  most 
laboured  minutiae  of  ornament ;  but  not  having  been  covered  like  the  lower  parts,  offers 
a  very  faint  idea  of  the  superb  finishing  and  expensive  decoration  of  this  beautiful 
building."— GENTLEMAN'S  MAGAZINE. 

Having  brought  the  history  of  our  constitution  down  to  the  Revolution,  it  is  pro- 
posed to  conclude  the  subject,  when,  in  the  progress  of  our  plan,  we  have  to  notice  the 
HOUSE  OF  LORDS. 


193 


THE   COURT   OF   CHANCERY 

LINCOLN'S   INN   HALL 

TH  E  Court  of  Chancery  is  represented  in  the  plate  during  the 
sittings  in  vacation,  which  are  held  here  by  permission  of 
the  honourable  society.  This  hall,  which  is  a  fine  Gothic 
structure,  is  sixty- two  feet  long  by  thirty-two  feet  wide.  It  was 
built  in  the  time  of  Henry  VII.  about  the  year  1506  :  the  lantern 
was  added  anno  1602.  It  is  a  noble,  well-proportioned  room  :  at 
the  upper  end  is  a  painting  by  Hogarth,  which  represents  St.  Paul 
preaching  before  Felix. 

The  windows  and  panels  are  ornamented  with  the  arms  of  the 
several  law  dignitaries  and  others  who  have  been  eminent  mem- 
bers of  the  society  of  Lincoln's  Inn. 

In  term-time,  the  business  of  this  court  is  transacted  in  the 
Court  of  Chancery  at  Westminster  Hall.  The  lord  high  chancel- 
lor is  the  sole  judge.  It  has  its  name  Chancery,  "  Cancellaria" 
from  the  judge,  or  cancellarius,  who  presides.  It  is  curious  to 
observe  the  different  etymologies  which  have  been  assigned  to 
this  word.  It  was  objected  to  Carinus  (the  Roman  emperor, 
A.D.  384),  that  he  made  one  of  his  door-keepers  (cancellarius) 
governor  of  the  city ;  and  Gibbon  shrewdly  observes,  that  this 


i94          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

word,  so  humble  in  its  original,  has,  by  a  singular  fortune,  rose 
into  the  title  of  the  first  great  office  of  state  in  the  monarchies 
of  Europe.  See  also  Casauban,  and  Salmasius,  ad  Hist.  August, 
p.  253.  Some  of  the  learned  are  of  opinion,  that  this  court 
derived  its  name  from  the  cross  bars  of  iron  or  wood,  called  by 
the  Romans  cancelli,  with  which  it  was  formerly  inclosed,  to 
prevent  the  officers  being  incommoded  by  the  crowding  of  the 
people.  Sir  Edward  Coke  (4  Inst.  83.)  derives  it  a  cancellando, 
from  cancelling  the  king's  patents  granted  contrary  to  law.  Sir 
W.  Blackstone  observes,  that  the  office  was  certainly  known  in 
the  courts  of  the  Roman  emperors,  and  seems  originally  to  have 
signified  a  chief  scribe  or  secretary.  We  confess  ourselves  ignor- 
ant of  the  authorities  from  which  this  conclusion  is  drawn.  The 
office  of  prtetor  may  be  supposed  to  form  a  very  adequate  model 
of  our  lord  high  chancellor ;  but  that  office  differed  widely  from  a 
scribe  or  secretary,  and  certainly  did  not  at  all  assimilate  with  that 
of  the  Roman  cancellarius. 

The  Romans,  for  a  considerable  period,  knew  no  other  justice 
but  what  consisted  in  a  literal  and  inflexible  administration  of 
their  few  primary  laws.  At  length  they  became  sensible,  that 
the  law,  judging  only  by  general  principles,  required  sometimes 
to  be  moderated  in  particular  cases,  by  that  equity  which  springs 
from  the  variety  and  diversity  of  circumstances  :  it  was  therefore 
they  created  praetors,  to  whom  was  assigned  the  cognizance  of 
certain  actions  condemned  by  the  law,  but  favoured  by  equity, 
such  as  entire  restitutions,  exceptions  of  deceit,  of  fear,  of  minority, 
suits  concerning  wills,  substitution,  &c. 

By  the  law  Pretoria,  they  were  to  supply  and  correct  the  laws. 
— VARRO,  lib.  v.  de  Ling.  Lat. 


COURT  OF  CHANCERY  195 

By  the  law  Cornelia,  they  were  punishable  if  they  did  not  judge 
according  to  equity. — CICERO,  Phil.  ii. 

In  the  empire  it  was  said  to  the  chancellor,  "  Fasces  tibi 
judicium  parent,  et  dum  jussa  pratoriancz  sedis  portare  crederis, 
ipsam  quodammodo  potestatem  reverendus  assumis." 

And  again,  "  Persona  tua  refugium  sit  oppresso,  infirmo  defensio, 
presidium  aliqua  calamitate  concluso ;  sic  enint  proprie  nostros 
cancellos  agitis,  si  l&sorum  impia  claustra  solvatis." — SPELMAN'S 
Gloss,  p.  126,  in  which  he  cites  Cassiodorus  (lib.  xii.  formul.  i.) 
who  wrote  about  twelve  hundred  years  ago. 

From  the  Roman  empire  it  passed  to  the  Roman  church,  and 
when  the  modern  kingdoms  and  principalities  of  Europe  were 
established  upon  the  ruins  of  the  empire,  almost  every  state  pre- 
served this  office  ;  and  even  subjects  that  had  jura  regalia,  had 
likewise  their  chanceries  and  chancellors.  The  counties  palatine 
in  England  have  them  to  this  day,  and  the  lords  marchers  had 
them  before  the  statute  of  Wales,  ayth  Henry  VIII. 

Neither  can  we  subscribe  to  the  opinion  of  Sir  W.  Blackstone, 
who,  speaking  of  the  reigns  of  Edward  I.  and  Henry  II.  says, 
that  "  in  these  early  times,  the  chief  juridical  employment  of  the 
chancellor  must  have  been  in  devising  new  writs  directed  to  the 
courts  of  common  law,  to  give  remedy  in  cases  where  none  was 
before  administered." 

In  answer  to  this  it  has  been  well  observed,  that  the  antiquity 
and  dignity  of  the  persons  and  office  of  chancellor,  leave  us  no 
ground  to  suppose  that  the  Chancery  was  merely  an  officina,  to 
seal  writs  and  commissions  for  the  law  courts  to  proceed  upon. 
In  proof  of  which  it  is  urged,  that  Wilsinus  was  chancellor  to 
King  Athelstan  ;  that  Turketullus  was  chancellor  to  King  Edward 


1 96          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

the  Elder,  and  to  King  Edmund  and  Edred  (vide  INGULPHUS)  ; 
Adulphus  to  King  Edgar ;  Alsius,  abbot  of  Ely,  to  King  Ethel- 
dred ;  that  King  Alfred  had  a  Court  of  Chancery,  4  Inst.  out  of 
the  Mirror,  cap.  i.  sec.  3.  and  cap.  5.  who  saith,  that  it  was 
ordained  by  King  Alfred  in  Parliament,  that  every  man  should 
have  a  writ  remedial  out  of  the  King's  Chancery  :  which,  it  may 
be,  the  author  (Andrew  Horn)  meant  of  such  a  course  to  send  for 
the  parties  as  was  then  used ;  for  if  he  meant  writs  under  seals, 
as  they  issued  out  of  the  Chancery  in  King  Edward  the  Second's 
time,  when  he  wrote,  clearly  he  was  mistaken  ;  for  there  could  be 
no  writs  under  seals  in  King  Alfred's  days,  neither  he  nor  any  of 
the  former  Saxon  kings  using  any,  for  seals  came  in  with  the 
Normans.  The  Saxon  kings'  manner  was,  to  subscribe  their 
names  and  crosses  to  charters  (INGULPHUS,  CAMDEN,  444,  SELDEN, 
Titles  of  Honour,  785).  Some  have  said,  that  King  Edward  the 
Confessor  used  a  seal,  and  that  his  chancellor  had  the  custody  of 
it ;  but  that  he  learned  in  Normandy,  having  lived  long  there 
before  he  was  king :  and  then  it  must  necessarily  follow,  that 
the  former  kings  having  no  seals,  there  was  some  other  use 
of  a  chancellor  and  of  a  Court  of  Chancery  in  those  days,  if 
there  were  a  Chancery  (which  cannot  be  shewn)  distinct  from 
the  Aula  Regis,  or  King's  Court,  where  the  chief  justice  of 
England,  the  chancellor,  and  the  prelates  and  earls,  were  the 
judges. 

About  the  reign  of  Edward  III.  the  separate  jurisdiction  of  the 
Chancery  seems  to  have  been  better  understood  and  ascertained. 
The  introduction  of  uses  of  land,  and  their  being  considered  as. 
fiduciary  trusts,  together  with  the  writ  of  subpoena,  returnable 
only  in  this  court,  to  make  the  feoffee  to  uses  accountable  to  his 


COURT  OF  CHANCERY  197 

cestuy  que  use;  and  the  unanimous  concurrence  of  the  judges, 
that  suits  pro  lasione  fidei,  could  not  be  entertained  in  the  ecclesi- 
astical courts,  as  spiritual  offences  against  conscience,  contributed 
to  enlarge  the  business  of  the  Court  of  Chancery  in  an  amazing 
degree.  At  the  same  time,  there  does  not  appear  to  have  been 
any  regular  judicial  system  prevailing,  upon  which  its  decisions 
were  grounded,  no  lawyer  having  sat  in  this  court  from  1372  to 
the  promotion  of  Sir  Thomas  More*  by  King  Henry  VIII.  in 
1530;  after  which  the  great  seal  was  indiscriminately  committed 
to  the  custody  of  lawyers,  courtiers,  or  churchmen,  till  Serjeant 
Pickering  was  made  lord  keeper,  in  1592  ;  from  which  time  to  the 
present  the  Court  of  Chancery  has  always  been  filled  by  a  lawyer, 
excepting  the  interval  from  1621  to  1625,  when  the  seal  was  en- 
trusted to  Dr.  Williams,  then  dean  of  Westminster,  but  afterwards 
bishop  of  Lincoln,  who  had  been  chaplain  to  Lord  Ellesmere  f 
when  chancellor.  It  was  during  the  chancellorship  of  the  latter 
the  dispute  arose  with  Sir  Edward  Coke,  chief  justice,  respecting 
the  jurisdiction  of  the  courts  of  law  and  equity,  which  the  king 


*  When  the  wife  and  children  of  Sir  Thomas  More  urged  him  to  make  more  money 
of  his  office,  what  was  the  noble  reply  ?  "  Let  me  alone,  your  reputation  and  my  life  are 
concerned  ;  you  will  be  rich  in  the  blessing  of  God  and  man."  The  authors  who  have 
written  his  life,  inform  us,  that  a  nobleman  who  had  a  cause  depending  in  Chancery, 
presented  him  with  two  silver  flasks  of  exquisite  workmanship.  Sir  Thomas  sent  for  his 
butler,  and  said  to  him,  "  Carry  that  man  into  my  cellar,  and  fill  his  two  flasks  with  my 
best  wine. — Friend,"  said  he,  turning  to  the  person  who  brought  them,  "  tell  your  master, 
that  I  beg  he  will  not  spare  my  wine  if  he  likes  it." 

t  Lord  Ellesmere  is  remarked  for  having  introduced  great  brevity  in  the  arguments 
of  counsel,  "and  affecting  matter  rather  than  affectation  of  words,  tied  the  same  to 
"laconical  brevity  ;  an  honour  to  the  court  of  justice,  to  be  swayed  rather  by  ponderous 
"  reasons,  than  by  fluent  and  deceitful  speeches." 


198          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

determined  in  favour  of  the  Court  of  Chancery,  and  Sir  Edward 
Coke  submitted,  if  that  may  be  called  submission  which  amounted 
merely  to  a  declaration  reluctantly  made  to  the  king  in  council, 
that  when  the  case  happened  he  would  do  his  duty. 

To  Lord  Ellesmere  succeeded  Lord  Bacon,  who  reduced  the 
practice  of  this  court  into  a  more  regular  system.  His  successors 
during  the  reign  of  Charles  I.  made  little  improvement  upon  his 
plan  ;  and  even  after  the  restoration  the  seal  was  committed  to 
the  Earl  of  Clarendon,  who  had  withdrawn  from  the  practice  of  a 
lawyer  near  twenty  years,  and  afterwards  to  the  Earl  of  Shaftes- 
bury,  who  had  never  been  in  practice  at  all.  Sir  Hineage  Finch, 
who  succeeded  in  1673,  and  afterwards  became  Earl  of  Notting- 
ham, was  a  man  of  the  greatest  abilities  and  integrity  :  in  the 
course  of  nine  years  he  built  up  a  system  of  jurisprudence  and 
jurisdiction  upon  wide  and  rational  foundations,  which  have  been 
extended  and  improved  by  many  great  men  who  have  since  pre- 
sided in  Chancery ;  among  these  none  has  shone  with  a  lustre 
superior  to  Lord  Hardwicke.*  Posterity  will  do  ample  justice 


*  This  great  man,  who  was  born  at  Dover,  owed  his  fortune  to  his  own  merit,  which, 
from  a  low  beginning,  led  him  to  the  high  office  of  chancellor  through  all  the  inter- 
mediate honours  of  the  law  and  magistracy.  Notwithstanding  the  importance  and 
multiplicity  of  his  occupations,  he  contrived  to  save  an  hour  or  two  each  day,  and  these 
hours  thus  stolen  he  employed  in  reading  some  favourite  author.  In  this  manner  did  he, 
in  the  space  of  three  years,  peruse  the  whole  history  of  Thuanus,  inserting  in  the  margin 
observations  upon  such  parts  as  appeared  to  him  most  interesting  :  this  study  was  a 
recreation  to  him,  though  it  would  have  been  a  laborious  occupation  for  weaker  heads. 
"  I  exist  all  day  for  the  whole  kingdom,"  said  he  to  a  confident  of  his  amusements,  "  it  is 
but  just  that  the  whole  kingdom  should  grant  me  at  least  an  hour,  during  which  I  may 
exist  for  myself."  Who  is  ignorant  of  the  works  of  More,  Bacon,  and  Clarendon  ?  the 
agreeableness,  the  extent,  and  depth  of  which  are  such,  that  one  would  imagine  the 
authors  had  been  absolute  masters  of  uncontrolled  leisure. 


COURT  OF  CHANCERY  199 

to  the  integrity,  abilities,  industry,  and  worth  of  those  who  have 
succeeded  him  ;  but  we  are  perhaps  too  near  the  times  in  which 
some  of  them  have  lived,  to  admit  the  impartial  voice  of  history  ; 
and  any  attempt  to  draw  the  character  of  our  present  chancellor 
would  not  only  be  liable  to  the  same  objection,  but  possibly  might 
induce  our  readers  to  suspect,  that  the  delineations  of  truth  had 
been  traced  with  the  pencil  of  flattery. 

"  Seculum  aliud  non  tremens  expectat." 

The  office  of  chancellor  is,  by  5th  Eliz.  c.  18.  declared  to  be 
the  same  as  that  of  lord  keeper,  and  is  created  merely  by  delivery 
of  the  great  seal  into  his  custody,  whereby  he  becomes,  without 
writ  or  patent,  an  officer  of  the  greatest  weight  and  power  of  any 
now  subsisting  in  the  kingdom,  and  superior  in  point  of  prece- 
dency to  every  temporal  lord.  He  is  a  privy  counsellor  by  his 
office,  and,  according  to  the  Lord  Chancellor  Ellesmere,  prolo- 
cutor of  the  House  of  Lords  by  prescription.  To  him  belongs 
the  appointment  of  all  justices  of  the  peace  throughout  the  king- 
dom. He  is  keeper  of  the  king's  conscience,  visitor  in  right  of 
the  king  of  all  hospitals  and  colleges  of  the  king's  foundation, 
and  patron  of  all  the  king's  livings  under  2O/.  per  annum  in  the 
king's  books.  He  is  the  guardian  of  all  infants,  idiots,  and 
lunatics,  and  has  the  general  superintendence  of  all  charitable 
uses  in  the  kingdom :  and  all  this  over  and  above  the  vast  and 
extensive  jurisdiction  which  he  exercises  in  his  judicial  capacity 
in  the  Court  of  Chancery,  wherein,  as  in  the  Exchequer,  there 
are  two  distinct  tribunals  ;  the  one  being  a  court  of  common  law, 
the  other  a  court  of  equity.  But  if  any  cause  comes  to  issue  in 
this  court,  that  is,  if  any  fact  be  disputed  between  the  parties, 


2oo         THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

the  chancellor  cannot  try  it,  having  no  power  to  summon  a  jury, 
but  must  deliver  the  record  proprid  manu  into  the  King's  Bench. 
In  this  legal  court  is  likewise  kept  the  Officina  Justitia,  out  of 
which  do  issue  all  original  writs  that  pass  the  great  seal,  and  all 
commissions  of  charitable  uses,  sewers,  bankruptcy,  idiotcy,  lunacy, 
and  the  like.  In  fact,  the  lord  chancellor  of  England  is,  in  many 
respects,  what  the  praetor  was  at  Rome ;  but  he  can  neither  touch 
acts  of  Parliament  nor  the  established  practice  of  other  courts, 
much  less  reverse  the  judgments  already  passed  in  these  latter, 
as  the  Roman  praetors  sometimes  used  to  do  in  regard  to  their 
predecessors  in  office,  and  sometimes  also  in  regard  to  their  own. 

The  kind  of  process  that  has,  in  the  course  of  time,  been 
established  in  the  Court  of  Chancery,  is  as  follows : — After  a 
petition  is  received  by  the  court,  the  person  sued  is  served  with 
a  writ  of  subpoena,  to  command  his  appearance.  If  he  does  not 
appear,  an  attachment  is  issued  against  him ;  if  a  non  inventus  is 
returned,  a  proclamation  goes  forth  against  him  ;  then  a  commis- 
sion of  rebellion  is  issued,  for  apprehending  him  and  bringing 
him  to  the  Fleet  prison.  If  the  person  sued  stands  farther  in 
contempt,  a  serjeant  at  arms  is  to  be  sent  out  to  take  him ;  and 
if  he  cannot  be  taken,  a  sequestration  of  his  land  may  be  obtained 
till  he  appears.  Such  is  the  power  which  the  Court  of  Chancery, 
as  a  court  of  equity,  hath  gradually  acquired,  to  compel  appear- 
ance before  it.  In  regard  to  the  execution  of  its  decrees,  it  seems 
to  be  held  as  a  maxim,  that  this  court  cannot  bind  the  estate,  but 
only  the  person. 

From  this  court  of  equity  an  appeal  lies  to  the  House  of 
Lords.  But  there  are  these  differences  between  appeals  from  a 
court  of  equity,  and  writs  of  error  from  a  court  of  law  : 


COURT  OF  CHANCERY  201 

1.  That  the  former  may  be  brought  upon  any  interlocutory 
matter  ;  the  latter  upon  nothing  but  only  a  definitive  judgment. 

2.  That,  on  writs  of  error,  the  House  of  Lords  pronounces  the 
judgment ;  on  appeals,  it  gives  direction  to  the  court  below  to 
rectify  its  own  decree. 

The  chancellors  are  usually  raised  to  the  dignity  of  a  peerage.* 
This  employment  is  a  sort  of  seminary  to  the  House  of  Lords, 
which  does  them  honour  by  supplying  them  with  members  of 
tried  merit ;  and  these  titles,  whilst  they  perpetuate  the  memory 
of  worth,  ability,  and  services,  reflect  on  those  to  whom  they  are 
granted,  and  on  their  descendants,  a  lustre  infinitely  superior  to 
that  which  they  might  acquire  from  the  most  remote  genealogies. 

Indeed,  this  high  office  is  generally  the  reward  of  merit.  If 
court  favour  sometimes  interferes  in  the  disposal,  it  has  of  late 
years  only  gone  the  length  of  selecting  its  object  from  amongst 
men  of  the  most  consummate  knowledge  of  the  law,  of  the 
greatest  practice  in  its  several  departments,  or  of  the  most  extra- 
ordinary talents  for  eloquence.  It  exacts  from  the  person 
invested  with  it,  a  continual  application  and  labour :  public  and 
private  audiences,  the  business  attendant  on  keeping  the  great 
seal,  the  presiding  as  speaker  in  the  House  of  Lords,  assisting 
at  the  Privy  Council,  and  at  all  the  public  ceremonies  and 
formalities ;  the  discussion  and  examination  of  appeals ;  the 
attention  to  political  affairs  as  a  statesman,  and  as  a  principal 
member  of  administration :  such  are  the  duties  which,  over  and 
above  the  vast  and  important  judicial  functions  of  his  office,  fill 


*  The  present  chancellor  was  Sir  John  Scott,  now  Lord  Eldon. 


202          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

in  continued  succession  every  moment  of  a  chancellor's  life.  If 
the  situation  be  high,  enviable,  and  lucrative,  it  requires  at  least 
the  sacrifice  of  health,  time,  the  inferior  luxuries  of  social  enjoy- 
ment, and  almost  of  friendly  relaxation.  It  is  a  life  of  labour 
and  discipline,  and  perpetually  claims  from  its  possessor  an 
arduous  exertion  of  the  greatest  abilities. 


203 


COUKT   OF   COMMON   PLEAS 

THIS  court  is  situated  about  the  middle  of  Westminster 
Hall.  It  is  one  of  the  four  great  courts  of  the  kingdom, 
and,  as  we  before  noticed,  was  the  first  which  was  sepa- 
rated from  the  Aula  Regis,  and  rendered  stationary. 

It  is  so  called,  because  in  this  court  are  tried  the  usual  or 
common  pleas,  which  include  all  cases  whatsoever  of  a  civil 
nature  between  subject  and  subject.  After  this  court  was  fixed 
at  Westminster,  so  many  cases  were  brought  before  it,  that  the 
king  found  it  necessary,  instead  of  three,  to  constitute  six  judges, 
who  sat  in  two  places.  King  James  I.  appointed  only  five ;  but 
at  present  the  number  is  reduced  to  four,  and  they  sit  together 
in  Westminster  Hall.  It  is  a  court  of  record,  and  styled  by 
Sir  Edward  Coke,  "the  lock  and  key  of  the  common  /aw,"  4  Inst. 
99 ;  for  herein  only  can  real  actions  be  brought.  The  Court  of 
King's  Bench  has  a  concurrent  jurisdiction  in  most  personal 
actions ;  a  writ  of  error  lies  from  this  court  by  way  of  appeal 
to  the  Court  of  King's  Bench. 

Each  of  the  courts  is  adorned  with  a  piece  of  tapestry,  in 
the  middle  of  which  are  the  arms  of  England  :  but  they  are 
neither  of  them  striking  in  their  decorations ;  they  are  rather 
reduced  to  depend  upon  their  intrinsic  dignity  for  the  admira- 
tion which  they  excite,  particularly  when  visited  by  foreigners. 


204          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

"  I  have  seen,"  says  an  intelligent  French  writer  with  some 
naivete",  "  when  there  was  a  great  crowd,  young  persons  with 
frocks  as  dirty  as  those  who  walk  the  streets  of  London,  fill 
two  or  three  vacant  places  close  to  the  lord  chief  justice ! " 

The  judges,  whilst  they  sit  upon  the  bench,  have  presented  to 
them  every  day  large  nosegays,  and  these  supply  the  place  of  the 
perquisites  which  these  magistrates  receive  in  other  countries. 
In  the  parliaments  of  France,  under  the  ancient  government, 
nosegays  were  in  the  same  manner  distributed  to  the  judges,  and 
this  distribution  was  called  the  giving  of  roses. — See  the  HISTORY 
OF  THE  PARLIAMENT. 

The  court  is  represented  in  the  plate  as  employed  in  the 
examination  of  bail.  The  Israelite,  with  his  gold-lace  coat,  that 
would  "  burn  for  the  money"  is  well  contrasted  with  his  round- 
bellied  co-bail. 

How  like  a  fawning  publican  he  looks ! SHAKSPEARE. 

There  is  a  considerable  degree  of  spirit  and  variety  in  the 
attitudes  of  the  whole  assembly,  which  induces  a  belief,  that 
something  interesting  engages  its  attention. 


QQ  ^ 


ofc 


0 
y 


205 


COUKT  OF  KING'S  BENCH 

IS    situate    in    the    south-east    corner   of   Westminster    Hall, 
opposite    the    Court    of    Chancery.       It    is    the    supreme 
common  law  court  in  England,   and  is  so  called   because 
the  king  formerly  sat  there  in  person  :  indeed,  in  all  the  courts 
the  king  is  supposed    (in   contemplation  of  law)   to   be  always 
present.     This  court  consists  of  a  chief  justice  and  three  puisne 
judges.     After  the  dissolution  of  the  Aula  Regis,  King  Edward  I. 
frequently  sat  in  this  court ;    and  in  later  times,  James  I.  who 
was  reminded  by  the  chief  justice,  that  he  ought  not  even  to 
deliver  an  opinion. 

The,  jurisdiction  of  this  court  is  very  high.  It  keeps  other 
courts  within  their  respective  bounds,  and  may  either  remove 
their  proceedings,  or  prohibit  their  progress  :  it  controuls  magis- 
trates and  others,  and  protects  the  liberties  of  the  people  by 
summary  interposition.  It  has  cognizance  of  both  criminal  and 
civil  causes,  in  all  actions  of  trespass  or  injuries  committed  vi  et 
armis,  actions  for  forgeries  of  deeds,  maintenance,  conspiracy, 
deceit,  and  in  all  actions  upon  the  case  whatsoever.  By  means 
of  a  fiction,  it  now  holds  plea  of  all  personal  actions.  It  is  like- 
wise a  court  of  appeal,  into  which  may  be  removed,  by  writ 
of  error,  the  determinations  of  all  the  other  courts  of  record 


206          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

in  England,  and  also  from  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  in  Ireland. 
Writs  of  error  are  usually  brought  in  the  House  of  Lords,  against 
any  judgments  of  this  court. 

One  cannot  dismiss  this  subject  without  observing  upon  the 
mildness  introduced  in  the  administration  of  criminal  justice  in 
this  kingdom  above  all  others :  indeed,  there  have  been  writers 
of  the  first  eminence,  who,  more  sensible  of  the  necessity  of 
public  order,  than  alive  to  the  feelings  of  humanity,  do  not 
hesitate  to  say,  that  too  many  delinquents  escape  with  impunity. 
Beyond  that  respect  which  is  necessary  to  strengthen  the  feeble- 
ness of  law,  there  is  nothing  in  our  criminal  tribunals  to  excite  a 
fear  in  the  bosom  of  innocence  :  they  are  neither  wrapt  up  in 
mystery,  nor  rendered  more  formidable  by  secrecy  or  darkness  : 
every  thing  is  open  to  the  public ;  every  form  of  procedure, 
every  circumstance  tends  to  the  acquittal  of  a  delinquent ;  even 
the  prejudices  of  mankind  are  admitted  in  his  favour,  and  he 
sees  in  the  persons  who  are  to  determine  his  case  by  their 
verdict,  those  whom  a  similarity  of  rank  and  circumstances 
might  engage  to  take  an  interest  in  his  fate. 

"  Valeant  omnia  ad  salutem  innocentium"  said  Cicero,  ''ad 
opem  innoccntium,  ad  auxilium  calamitosorum  ;  in  periculum  vero 
et  permciem  repudientur.  All  circumstances  should  be  turned  to 
the  preservation  of  the  innocent,  to  the  assistance  of  the  un- 
fortunate ;  but  every  thing  that  contributes  to  his  danger  and 
prejudice,  should  be  avoided." 

Machiavel,  on  the  other  hand,  affirms,  "  That  the  excess  of 
severity  falls  only  upon  a  few  individuals ;  but  an  excess  of  com- 
passion exposes  all  the  innocent  to  those  violences  which  the  law 
ought  to  prevent" 


te 

03 


COURT  OF  EXCHEQUER  207 

The  voice  of  nature  cries  out,  "  RATHER  SAVE  TWENTY  GUILTY 

PERSONS,    THAN    PUT   ONE    INNOCENT   MAN    TO    DEATH." 

The  plate  represents  the  chief  justice  sitting  at  Nisi  Prius, 
and  the  counsel  examining  a  witness.  It  is  altogether  a  very 
exact  representation  of  the  objects  which  it  professes  to  exhibit. 


COUET  OF  EXCHEQUEK 

THE  plate  represents  this  court  during  a  trial  before  the 
chief  baron,  in  the  sittings  after  term.  It  is  not  the 
imaginary  representation  of  a  painter,  but  is  almost  a 
fac-simile,  taken  at  the  trial  of  a  cause  a  short  time  since.  This 
court,  in  its  appearance,  has  little  to  recommend  it ;  the  archi- 
tecture is  mean,  and  the  place  altogether  little  suited  to  its 
present  dignified  employment. 

The  Court  of  Exchequer,  which  is  also  one  of  the  four  great 
courts  of  the  kingdom,  is  held  in  a  room  contiguous  to  the 
north-west  corner  of  Westminster  Hall,  and  is  so  named  from 
a  chequered  cloth  which  anciently  covered  the  table  where  the 
judges  or  chief  officers  sat.  This  court  was  first  erected  by 
William  the  Conqueror,  for  the  trial  of  all  causes  relating  to 
the  revenues  of  the  crown  \  and  in  the  same  court  there  are 
now  also  tried  matters  of  equity  between  subject  and  subject. 

The  judges  of  this  court  are,  the  lord  chief  baron  of  the 
Exchequer,  and  three  other  judges,  called  barons  of  the  Ex- 


2o8          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

chequer.  There  is  also  the  cursitor  baron  of  the  Exchequer, 
who  administers  the  oath  to  the  sheriffs,  under-sheriffs,  bailiffs, 
searchers,  surveyors,  &c.  of  the  Customhouse ;  but  is  no  judge. 
When  at  any  time  the  barons  are  of  different  opinions  concerning 
the  decision  of  any  cause,  they  call  to  their  assistance  the  chan- 
cellor of  the  Exchequer,  who  decides  in  favour  of  one  of  the 
parties  by  his  casting  vote. 

Long  after  the  conquest,  there  sat  in  the  Exchequer  both 
spiritual  and  temporal  barons ;  whence,  in  later  times,  those  who 
sat  there,  though  they  were  not  peers,  were  styled  barons.  By 
their  original  constitution,  according  to  Sir  W.  Blackstone,  the 
jurisdiction  of  the  several  courts  was  entirely  separate  and  dis- 
tinct :  the  Common  Pleas  to  decide  all  controversies  between 
subject  and  subject ;  the  King's  Bench  to  correct  all  crimes  and 
misdemeanors  that  amount  to  a  breach  of  the  peace ;  and  the 
Exchequer  to  adjust  and  recover  the  king's  revenue  :  but  as  by  a 
fiction  almost  all  sorts  of  civil  actions  may  be  brought  in  the 
King's  Bench,  in  like  manner,  by  another  fiction,  all  kinds  of 
personal  actions  may  be  prosecuted  in  the  Court  of  Exchequer. 

In  this  court,  on  the  equity  side,  the  clergy  have  long  been 
used  to  exhibit  their  bills  for  the  non-payment  of  tithes,  but  the 
Court  of  Chancery  has  of  late  years  obtained  a  large  share  in 
this  business. 

An  appeal  from  the  equity  side  of  this  court  lies  immediately 
to  the  House  of  Peers ;  but  from  the  common  law  side,  in 
pursuance  of  the  statute  3ist  Edward  III.  cap.  12.  a  writ  of 
error  must  be  first  brought  into  the  Court  of  Exchequer 
Chamber,  and  from  their  determination  there  lies,  in  the  dernier 
ressort,  a  writ  of  error  to  the  House  of  Lords. 


2O9 


COVEN  T-GABDEN   MARKET 

THE  plate  represents  Covent-Garden  Market  during  the 
bustle  of  an  election  for  Westminster ;  the  hustings  are 
erected  in  the  front  of  the  church  of  St.  Paul,  which 
was  built  about  the  year  1650,  as  a  chapel  of  ease  to  St.  Martin's 
in  the  Fields.  In  1645  the  precinct  of  Covent-Garden  was 
separated  from  St.  Martin's,  and  constituted  an  independent 
parish;  which  was  confirmed  after  the  restoration  in  1660,  by 
the  appellation  of  St.  Paul's,  Covent-Garden,  when  the  patronage 
was  vested  in  the  Earl  of  Bedford  :  and  as  it  escaped  the  fire 
in  1666,  which  did  not  reach  so  far,  it  continued  as  it  came  from 
the  hands  of  its  great  architect,  Inigo  Jones,  till  the  year  1795-6, 
when  it  was  considerably  injured  by  fire,  but  was  immediately 
repaired.  It  is  in  the  form  of  a  market-house,  with  a  portico 
at  both  ends.  The  portico  has  no  ornaments  but  the  extremities 
of  the  joists,  supporting  the  roof,  which  jut  out  in  the  manner 
of  a  pediment.  The  beams  under  this  pediment  form  a  hori- 
zontal roof,  supported  by  columns  of  the  Doric  order.*  This 


*  In  Itali4  Palladio,  e  Jones  in  Inghilterra,  furono  i  piu  severi  imitator!  degli  antichi 
architetti  come  nella  maesta  e  nella  solidita  della  fabriche,  cosi  ancora  nella  simplicita  e 
nella  sobrieta  degli  ornament!. — P.  FRISI,  Essay  on  Architecture. 

In  Italy  Palladio,  and  Jones  in  England,  were  the  most  exact  imitators  of  the 
ancient  architects,  as  well  in  the  majesty  and  solidity  of  the  buildings,  as  in  the  simpli- 
city, sobriety,  and  frugality  of  the  ornaments. 


210          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

construction,  as  simple  as  it  is  certainly  well  imagined,  by 
reducing  the  art  to  its  original,  unites  all  the  elements  of  it. 

The  English  do  not  seem  to  have  discovered  any  impatience 
to  avail  themselves  of  those  noble  models  by  which  a  taste  for 
the  Grecian  and  Roman  architecture  was  revived  upon  the 
continent  during  the  sixteenth  century ;  on  the  contrary,  they 
seem  to  have  persevered  in  an  attachment  to  the  Gothic  manner, 
and  the  first  essays  of  our  architects  were  little  more  than  a 
whimsical  mixture  of  the  ancient  and  modern  taste.  We  seem 
to  be  returning  with  more  alacrity  to  the  irregularities  of  the 
most  vitiated  Gothic  taste,  or  the  progress  of  the  new  front  to 
the  House  of  Lords  would  never  have  been  tolerated  under  the 
daily  immediate  observation  of  the  individuals  composing  the  two 
first  assemblies  in  Europe,  who  voted  the  funds  that  have  been 
expended  upon  this  incongruous  piece  of  architecture. 

Covent-Garden  received  its  name  from  having  formerly  been 
a  garden  belonging  to  the  abbot  and  monks  of  the  Convent  of 
Westminster,  whence  it  was  called  Convent-Garden,  of  which  its 
present  name  is  a  corruption.  The  fruit  and  vegetable  market 
certainly  diminishes  the  beauty  and  effect  of  this  place  as  a 
square,  but  perhaps  the  world  does  not  furnish  an  instance  of 
another  metropolis  supplied  with  these  articles  in  equal  good- 
ness and  profusion.  It  has  been  calculated  that  there  are  ten 
thousand  acres  of  ground  in  the  neighbourhood  of  London 
cultivated  for  vegetables,  and  about  four  thousand  acres  for 
fruit.  The  sum  paid  at  market  for  vegetables  is  stated  at  about 
645,ooo/.  and  for  fruit  about  400, ooo/.  which  is  retailed  at  an 
average  profit  of  about  200  per  cent,  making  the  amount  paid 


COVENT-GARDEN  MARKET  211 

for  the  supply  of  the  metropolis  in  vegetables  and  fruit,  more 
than  three  millions  sterling. 

The  view  of  the  election  is  a  very  fair  representation  of  the 
septennial  return  of  the  majesty  of  the  people.  One  of  the 
popular  candidates  appears  to  have  already  taken  possession 
of  the  hustings,  and  to  be  in  the  act  of  addressing  the  populace  : 
the  pair  of  empty  breeches  held  up  just  before  him,  may  lead 
us  to  suppose  it  has  some  allusion  to  a  popular  character  now 
no  more : 

A  man,  when  once  he's  safely  chose, 

May  laugh  at  all  his  furious  foes, 
Nor  think  of  former  evil : 

Yet  good  has  its  attendant  ill ; 

A  seat  is  no  bad  thing but  still 

A  contest  is  the  devil. 

It  has  been  customary  at  many  late  elections  for  Westminster, 
to  nominate  some  naval  officer  in  the  court  interest ;  and  there- 
fore the  appearance  of  another  candidate  in  a  boat  supported  by 
sailors,  is  appropriate,  and  the  allusion  pointed.  The  orator  of 
this  party  seems  to  have  engaged  arms  and  legs,  body  and  soul, 
in  the  service. 

The  limits  of  our  miscellany  will  not  admit  of  doing  adequate 
justice  to  the  different  groups  in  this  picture.  We  shall  only 
observe,  that  Mr.  Rowlandson  appears  to  have  been  quite  at 
home.  The  architectural  dignity  of  the  church  is  well  preserved 
by  Mr.  Pugin ;  who  to  be  sure  cannot  help  the  appearance  of 
the  steeple,  which  seems  to  rise  upon  the  sharp  ridge  of  the  roof : 
it  is  so  in  the  original,  and  could  not  therefore  be  otherwise  in 
the  copy, 
i. — P 


212 


COVENT-GABDEN  THEATKE 

IT  was  our  intention  to  have  preceded  this  article  with  an 
account  of    the  stage,   from   its    early  introduction    to    the 
present  period  ;  but  the  first  accounts  we  have,  are  involved 
in  so  much  obscurity,  that  it  would  be  rather  a  matter  of  curiosity 
than   information,   to    pursue    the  enquiry :    we   have,   therefore, 
merely    contented    ourselves    with    giving    an    account    of    the 
structure  of  this  theatre,  from  the  most  authentic  source  we  are 
able,  and  for  which  we  are   indebted  to  the  Dramatic  Mirror, 
by  Gilliland. 

In  the  year  1799,  Mr.  Harris  expended  25,ooo/.  in  the  entire 
alteration  of  the  interior  and  exterior  parts  of  Covent-Garden 
House,  which  rendered  it  a  new  theatre  ;  a  title  which  it  also 
assumed  when  Mr.  King  was  first  deputy- manager  of  Drury- 
Lane.  The  amphitheatre  is  entirely  new,  and  contains  three 
circles  of  boxes  and  a  spacious  gallery  :  the  form  is  that  of  a 
truncated  ellipse,  or  an  egg  flattened  at  one  end  ;  the  effect  of 
which  upon  the  stage,  and  upon  the  sound  (not  always  to  be 
determined  by  rules),  is  certainly  good.  The  front  of  the  stage 
advances  something  more  than  the  old  one  into  the  pit,  and  is  in 
a  straight  line.  The  pit  is  40  feet  wide  and  38  in  depth,  contains 
twenty  seats,  which  are  parallel  to  the  orchestra,  and  holds  six 


CO  VENT-GARDEN  THEATRE  213 

hundred  and  thirty-two  persons.  The  first  circle  of  boxes  is 
continued  round  the  house. 

The  boxes  are  separated  from  each  other  by  partitions,  which 
are  low  in  front,  rise  behind,  and  are  placed  in  a  new  and 
commodious  direction.  They  are  lined  and  ceiled  with  wainscot, 
but  are  not  papered,  for  the  advantage  of  sound  :  their  fronts 
project  in  a  manner  very  accommodating  to  those  who  sit  in  the 
first  rows. 

The  second  and  third  circles  of  boxes  are  continued  round  the 
theatre,  and  differ  from  those  below  only  in  respect  of  their 
height.  They  hold  twelve  hundred  persons. 

The  interior  of  each  circle  is  painted  green,  relieved  with 
fanciful  borders.  The  fronts  of  the  boxes  are  coloured  in  white 
and  gold,  forming  compartments,  which  have  a  delicate  and 
pleasing  effect. 

There  are  no  columns  or  visible  supporters  to  the  boxes,  it 
being  justly  imagined  that  they  intercepted  the  sight  ;  yet  to 
the  people  in  the  pit,  those  rows  of  boxes  full  of  company, 
having  no  apparent  support,  are  apt  to  give  an  unpleasant 
sensation. 

The  first,  or  two-shilling  gallery,  is  55  feet  wide  and  40  in 
depth,  contains  twelve  seats,  which  are  so  elevated  as  to  give 
a  complete,  uninterrupted  view  of  the  stage,  and  hold  eight 
hundred  and  twenty  spectators. 

The  upper  gallery  is  55  feet  wide  and  25  feet  in  depth, 
contains  seven  seats,  and  holds  three  hundred  and  sixty-one 
persons. 

The  proscenium  is  composed  of  pilasters  and  columns  of  the 
Corinthian  order,  fully  enriched,  having  between  them  the  stage- 


2i4          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

doors,  over  which  are  the  balcony  boxes.  In  the  entablature  to 
the  order  is  introduced  the  old  motto,  Veluti  in  speculum. 

In  Hart-street  a  very  large  building  has  been  erected  for 
the  scene-painters,  scene-rooms,  green-room,  dressing-room,  &c. 
Through  this  building  is  a  private  entrance  for  the  royal  family 
to  the  stage-box.  The  stage-door  and  box-office  are  also  in  an 
additional  building  in  Hart-street. 

The  whole  of  the  avenues  to  the  theatre  have  been  much 
altered  and  improved.  The  principal  entrance  is  in  Bow-street, 
under  an  antique  Doric  portico,  through  a  large  and  spacious 
saloon,  handsomely  fitted  up  and  warmed  by  stoves,  leading  to 
the  lower  circle  of  boxes,  and  to  a  double  staircase  that  leads  to 
the  upper  circles. 

In  consequence  of  the  great  expence  attending  the  improve- 
ments of  this  house,  Mr.  Harris  was  obliged  to  raise  the  prices 
to  a  level  with  those  taken  by  the  Drury-Lane  company.  This 
circumstance,  added  to  the  want  of  a  shilling  gallery,  had  so 
prejudicial  an  effect  in  the  first  instance,  that  the  performance  on 
the  night  of  opening,  September  17,  1792,  was  rendered  one 
scene  of  discontent  and  confusion,  neither  play  nor  farce  being 
properly  finished. 

Mr.  Lewis  assured  the  audience  on  this,  that  a  one-shilling 
gallery  should  as  soon  as  possible  be  erected ;  but  that,  without 
the  total  ruin  of  the  managers,  it  was  utterly  impossible  to  open 
the  theatre  for  less  than  the  advanced  prices.  The  opposition  in 
the  course  of  two  or  three  evenings  entirely  died  away,  and  a 
gallery,  as  promised,  was  shortly  after  erected. 

The  regulation  and  management  of  the  boxes  has  for  some 
years  devolved  on  Mr.  James  Brandon,  and  his  brother  John, 


CO  VENT-GARDEN  THEATRE  215 

two  gentlemen  who  are  remarkable  for  their  attention  to  the 
public,  and  ever  ready  to  render  each  applicant  for  a  box  as 
comfortable  as  the  arrangement  of  their  box-book  will  allow. 
They  particularly  distinguished  themselves  by  their  impartiality 
and  justice  to  the  public,  when  the  boxes  of  Covent-Garden 
were  in  great  request  during  the  zenith  of  Master  Betty's 
theatrical  glory. 

The  principal  performers  of  our  English  theatres  are  engaged 
under  an  article  for  three  or  five  years,  but  receive  their  salary 
weekly.  The  minor  performers  are  only  engaged  from  season  to 
season,  but  receive  their  salary  as  above. 

The  theatres  have  the  following  code  of  laws  and  regulations, 
by  which  the  performers  are  governed  : 

i st.  Every  performer  engaged  or  employed  in  the  theatre  at 
the  salary  of  thirty  shillings  per  week  and  under,  who  shall  not 
duly  attend  the  rehearsal  of  any  theatrical  performance,  when 
summoned  thereto  (except  prevented  by  real  indisposition),  shall 
forfeit  sixpence  for  every  scene  in  such  performance  wherein  such 
performer  shall  be  concerned,  and  from  which  he  or  she  shall  be 
absent ;  and  if  absent  during  the  whole  rehearsal  of  his  or  her 
part  or  character,  shall  forfeit  two  shillings  and  sixpence. 

2d.  Every  performer  engaged  or  employed  at  a  salary  of  more 
than  thirty  shillings,  and  not  exceeding  three  pounds  per  week, 
who  shall  not  duly  attend  at  rehearsals  as  above-mentioned,  shall 
forfeit  one  shilling  for  each  scene  wherein  such  performer  is 
concerned ;  and  if  absent  during  the  whole  rehearsal  as  aforesaid, 
shall  forfeit  five  shillings. 

3d.  Every  performer  engaged  or  employed  at  a  salary  of  more 
than  three  pounds,  and  not  exceeding  six  pounds  per  week,  who 


216          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

shall  not  duly  attend  at  rehearsals  as  above-mentioned,  shall 
forfeit  one  shilling  and  sixpence  for  each  scene  wherein  he  or  she 
is  concerned ;  and  if  absent  during  the  whole  rehearsal,  seven 
shillings. 

4th.  Every  performer  engaged  or  employed  at  a  salary  not 
exceeding  nine  pounds  per  week,  not  attending  rehearsals  as 
above-mentioned,  shall  forfeit  two  shillings  for  each  scene  where- 
in such  performer  is  concerned  ;  and  if  absent  during  the  whole 
rehearsal,  nine  shillings. 

5th.  Every  performer  engaged  at  a  salary  of  more  than  nine 
pounds  per  week,  not  attending  at  rehearsal,  shall  forfeit  two 
shillings  for  each  scene ;  and  if  absent  during  the  whole  re- 
hearsal, ten  shillings  and  sixpence. 

6th.  Every  performer  who  shall  refuse  to  study,  rehearse,  or 
perform  any  part  or  character  in  any  theatrical  performance,  when 
requested  by  the  managers,  or  either  of  them,  or  by  the  prompter 
of  the  theatre,  by  their  or  either  of  their  order  or  direction,  shall 
forfeit  five  pounds  ;  at  Covent-Garden  thirty  pounds. 

7th.  Every  performer  who  shall  wilfully  absent  himself  or 
herself  from  the  theatre  at  the  time  he  or  she  should  publicly 
perform  any  part  or  character  in  any  theatrical  performance, 
shall  forfeit  ten  pounds  for  the  first  offence,  and  double  that  sum 
for  the  second. 

8th.  Every  performer  who  shall,  by  pretending  sickness,  or 
any  other  untrue  allegation,  get  excused  from  paying  his  or  her 
fines  for  not  attending  rehearsals,  shall  forfeit  double  the  sum  he 
or  she  would  be  liable  to  pay  without  such  pretence  or  allegation, 
in  manner  above-mentioned. 

9th.     If    the    prompter    of    the    theatre,    through    neglect    or 


CUSTOMHOUSE  217 

partiality,  shall  not,  in  every  week  during  the  acting  season, 
return  to  the  managers,  or  one  of  them,  the  names  of  every 
performer  who  has  incurred  any  forfeit  as  above-mentioned,  he 
shall  forfeit  a  week's  salary  for  every  such  omission. 

N.  B.  All  performers  whose  salaries  are  above  six  pounds  per 
week,  are  entitled  to  four  ivory  tickets  for  the  free  admission  of 
their  friends  to  the  theatre,  viz.  a  double  and  single  order  for  the 
boxes,  and  two  double  orders  for  the  first  gallery.  All  performers 
whose  salaries  do  not  amount  to  six  pounds  per  week,  are  totally 
excluded  from  any  similar  privilege. 

The  nightly  charge  for  a  benefit  at  Covent-Garden,  is  upwards 
of  a  hundred  and  sixty  pounds. 

The  print  represents  this  theatre  during  the  performance  of 
an  oratorio. 


THE  CUSTOMHOUSE,  FEOM 
THE  THAMES 

IS    a   commodious    building,    erected    for   the    receipt    of   his 
majesty's  customs  on  goods  imported  and  exported.      It  is 
situated  near  the  east  end  of  Thames-street,  and  its  front 
opens  to  the  wharfs  and  river.     This  edifice  is  built  with  brick 
and  stone,  and  is  calculated  to  stand  for  ages.      It  has  underneath 
and  on  each  side,  large  warehouses  for  the  reception  of  goods  on 


218          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

the  public  account ;  and  that  side  of  the  Thames  for  a  great 
extent  is  filled  with  wharfs,  quays,  and  cranes  for  the  landing 
them.  The  Customhouse  is  189  feet  in  length,  the  center  is  27 
feet  in  depth,  and  the  wings  considerably  more.  The  center 
stands  back  from  the  river,  the  wings  approach  much  nearer  to 
it ;  and  the  building  is  judiciously  and  handsomely  decorated 
with  the  orders  of  architecture  :  under  the  wings  is  a  colonnade 
of  the  Tuscan  order,  and  the  upper  story  is  ornamented  with 
Ionic  columns  and  pediments. 

Although  we  cannot  call  this  a  very  beautiful  building,  yet, 
from  its  utility,  and  the  picturesque  appearance  which  it  exhibits 
from  the  water,  we  thought  ourselves  so  far  entitled  to  deviate 
from  the  avowed  plan  of  the  work,  as  to  give  a  representation 
of  its  exterior,  taken  from  the  middle  of  the  Thames,  nearly 
opposite  to  the  building. 


LONG    ROOM,    CUSTOMHOUSE. 

The  Customhouse,  of  which  we  have  here  given  an  account, 
consists  of  two  floors,  in  the  uppermost  of  which  is  a  magnificent 
room,  27  feet  high,  that  runs  almost  the  whole  length  of  the 
building :  this  is  called  the  Long  Room,  and  here  sit  the  officers 
of  the  customs  and  their  numerous  clerks ;  the  commissioners, 
or  some  of  them,  usually  attend  in  a  room  adjoining.  The 
interior  of  this  room  is  well  disposed  and  sufficiently  light ;  the 
entrances  are  also  well  contrived,  so  as  to  answer  all  the  purposes 
of  convenience. 

On  this  spot  is  the  busy  concourse  of  nations,  who  pay  their 
tribute  towards  the  support  of  Great  Britain.  In  front  of  this 


CUSTOMHOUSE  219 

building,  ships  of  three  hundred  and  fifty  tons  burthen  can  lie 
and  discharge  their  cargoes.  There  was  a  Customhouse  here 
built  as  early  as  the  year  1383,  by  John  Churchman,  one  of  the 
sheriffs  of  London ;  but  at  that  period,  and  long  after,  the  customs 
were  collected  in  different  parts  of  the  city,  and  in  a  very  irregular 
manner.  About  the  year  1559,  the  loss  to  the  revenue  was  first 
discovered,  and  an  act  passed  to  compel  persons  to  land  their 
goods  in  such  places  as  were  appointed  by  the  commissioners  of 
the  revenue  ;  and  this  was  the  spot  fixed  on  :  a  Customhouse  was 
erected,  which  being  destroyed  by  the  great  fire,  was  rebuilt  by 
Charles  II.  In  1718,  it  underwent  the  same  fate,  and  was  restored 
in  its  present  form.  Before  the  Customhouse  was  established 
here,  the  principal  place  for  receiving  the  duties  was  at  Bilings- 
gate.  "As  early  as  979,  in  the  reign  of  Etheldred,  a  small  vessel 
was  to  pay  at  Bilynggesgate  one  halfpenny  as  a  toll ;  a  greater, 
bearing  sails,  one  penny  ;  a  keel  or  hulk  (ceol  vel  hulcus],  four- 
pence  ;  a  ship  laden  with  wood,  one  piece  for  toll ;  and  a  boat 
with  fish,  one  halfpenny,  or  a  larger,  one  penny.  We  had  even 
then  trade  with  France  for  its  wines,  for  mention  is  made  of  ships 
from  Rouen,  which  came  here  and  landed  them,  and  freed  from 
toll,  i.  e.  paid  their  duties.  What  they  amounted  to  I  cannot 
learn ;  but  in  1 268,  the  half-year's  customs  for  foreign  merchandise, 
in  the  city  of  London,  came  only  to  75/.  6s.  icW.  In  1331,  they 
amounted  to  8ooo/.  In  1354,  the  duty  on  imports  was  only  s8o/. 
6s.  Set.;  on  our  imports  (wool  and  felts),  81,6247.  is.  \d.  Well 
may  Mr.  Anderson  observe  the  temperance  and  sobriety  of  the 
age,  when  we  consider  the  small  quantities  of  wine  and  other 
luxuries  used  in  these  kingdoms." 

In  1590,  the  latter  end  of  the  glorious  reign  of  Elizabeth,  our 


THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

customs  brought  in  SO.OOQ/.  They  had  at  first  been  farmed  at 
i4,ooo/.  a  year,  afterwards  rose  to  42,ooo/.  and  finally  to 
the  sum  mentioned,  and  still  to  the  same  person,  Sir  Thomas 
Smith. 

In  1613,  by  the  peaceful  politics  of  James  I.  our  imports 
brought  in  48.25O/.  our  exports  6i,322/.  165.  'jd.  the  whole  of 
the  revenue  from  the  customs  amounting  this  year  to  1 09, 572/1 
i8s.  Afd.  in  the  port  of  London  only.  Our  exports  from  the  out- 
ports  raised  25,4yi/.  gs.  gd.\  the  imports,  13,0307.  gs.  gd.  The 
sum  total  was  148,0747.  \']s.  lod. 

In  1641,  just  before  the  beginning  of  our  troubles,  the 
customs  brought  in  5OO,ooo/.  a  year ;  the  effect  of  a  long  series 
of  peaceful  days.  The  consequences  of  our  civil  broils  reduced 
them,  at  the  period  of  the  Restoration,  about  uo.ooo/.  yearly; 
from  which  period  we  are  enabled  to  be  more  correct,  and  to 
state  the  progress  of  our  navigation  and  customs  with  greater 
precision  and  certainty,  up  to  the  year  1784. 

We  shall  have  great  satisfaction,  in  the  appendix  to  this 
work,  if  we  are  enabled  to  bring  these  accounts  correctly  to  a 
later  period,  and  to  shew  from  real  documents,  the  utmost  effect 
of  the  futile  declaration  of  war  against  our  commerce,  made 
by  the  despot  of  the  continent,  in  his  boasted  blockading 
system. 

In  these  statements  the  old  Customhouse  valuations  are  taken, 
for  the  sake  of  the  comparisons  which  have  been  hitherto  made 
from  them ;  but  the  operation  of  the  convoy  tax  has  occasioned 
the  prices  to  be  fixed  pretty  near  the  real  value,  so  that  the 
amount  of  the  imports  and  exports  can  now  be  ascertained  with 
greater  accuracy  than  formerly. 


CUSTOMHOUSE 


221 


YEARS. 

SHIPS  CLEAKEI 
OUTWARD. 

TONS. 

VALUE  OF 
CARGOES. 

NETT  CUSTOMS 
PAID  INTO  THE 
EXCHEQUER. 

The  Restoration 

1663 

69 

142,900 

2,043,043 

390,000 

The  Revolution 
Peace  of  Ryswick 
Last  years  of  William  III, 

1688 
1697 
1700 

285,800 
244,788 

4,086,087 
3,525,907 

551,141 
694,892 

OI 

317,328 

6,045,432 

1,474,861 

02 

Wars  of  Anne 

1709 

289,318 

5,913,357 

',257,332 

First  of  George  I. 

12 
1713 

355,735 

6,868,840 

1,315,423 

14 

448,004 

7,696,573 

1,588,162 

15 

First  of  George  II.. 

1726 

27 

456,483 

7,891,739 

1,621,731 

28 

Peaceful  years 

1736 

37 

503,568          9,993,232 

1,492,009 

38 

War  of 

1739 

40 

47i,45i           8,870,499 

1,399,865 

4' 

Peaceful  years     . 

1749 

5° 

661,184 

12,599,112 

1,565,942 

51 

War  of 

1755 

56 

524,710 

12,371,916 

1,763,314 

57 

First  of  George  III.   . 

1760 

573,978 

15,781,175 

1,969,934 

61 

626,055 

16,038,913 

i,b66,i52 

62 

600,570 

1  4,543,336 

1,858,417 

63 

649,017 

15,578,943 

2,249,604 

The  average    . 
both  years  inclusive 

from  1764 
to  1770 

729,776 

15,912,052 

2,410,725 

Ditto 

from  1771 
to  1777 

848,043 

16,425,090 

2,480,721 

Ditto 

from  1778 
to  1784 

803,592 

13,219,070 

2,745,26o 

Ditto 

from  1785 

— 

18,194,000 



to  i  79' 

Ditto 

from  1792 
to  1798 

— 

25,559,000 

— 

Ditto 

from  1799 
to  1805 

— 

35,991,000 

— 

To   this   table  we  can  therefore  add,   upon  the  authority  of 
Mr.    Rose's    brief   examination,    that   the   real   annual    average 


222          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

value  of  imports  in  four  years,  1802  to  1805,  both  inclusive,  was 
5  3, 240,  coo/. 

That  the  real  annual  average  value  of  foreign  goods  and  British 
manufacture  exported  in  four  years,  1802  to  1805,  both  years 
inclusive,  was  56,6n,ooo/. 

The  inspector-general,  in  his  evidence  before  the  committee  of 
secrecy  of  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament,  observed,  that  many 
articles  of  import,  which,  in  this  way  of  viewing  the  subject, 
would  appear  as  unfavourable  to  the  country,  are  in  fact 
accessions  of  wealth ;  such  as  the  produce  of  our  various 
fisheries,  and  a  considerable  part  of  the  imports  from  our 
possessions  in  the  East  and  West  Indies  :  the  accuracy  of  which 
observation  he  ascertained  to  conviction.  We  venture,  therefore, 
making  due  allowance  for  these  considerations,  to  state  the 
probable  balance  of  trade  to  be  in  our  favour,  on  the  average 
of  the  four  years  ending  with  1805,  to  the  extent  of  about 
i4,8oo,ooo/.  per  annum. 

We  are  likewise  enabled,  upon  the  same  authority,  to  state, 
that  in  the  year  1784,  the  shipping  in  the  merchant's  service, 
belonging  to  Great  Britain  and  her  colonies,  not  including  Ireland, 
was  1,301,000  tons,  navigated  by  101,870  seamen. 

In  1805,  it  had  increased  to  2,226,000  tons,  navigated  by 
152,642  seamen. 

That  the  real  value  of  the  exports  of  British  manufactures, 
which  were  in  1784,  i8,6o3,ooo/.  had  in  1805  increased  to 
4i,o68,ooo/. 

That  the  produce  of  our  fisheries,  which  in  1784  was  of  the 
value  of  I29,ooo/.  had  in  1805  increased  to  484,ooo/. 


n   jj 

a 


0 

W 

- 


223 


DEBATING  SOCIETY 

THE  plate  represents  the  meeting  of  a  society  which  has 
been  usually  held  in  a  large  room  at  No.  22,  Piccadilly, 
under  the  appellation  of  The  Athenian  Lyceum. 
In  a  country  like  England,  where  eloquence  has  so  frequently 
enabled  its  possessors  to  arrive  at  the  highest  offices  and  dignities 
in  the  state,  one  should  have  been  led  to  expect  some  institutions 
in  which  this  talent  was  cultivated,  similar  to  those  of  the  Grecian 
republics,  when  they  yielded  to  no  power  but  that  of  eloquence  : 
nothing  of  the  kind,  however,  presents  itself,  if  we  except  the 
small  portion  of  encouragement  which  is  given  to  its  rising  efforts 
at  our  great  schools  and  universities,   and  by  societies  of  the 
nature  here  represented,  to  which  the   English  are  said  to  be 
partial. 

The  variety  of  subjects  which  press  upon  our  attention,  and 
require  to  be  completed  in  this  number  (as  it  concludes  the  first 
volume),  lays  us  under  the  necessity  of  postponing  till  our  next, 
a  review  of  the  state  of  eloquence  in  this  country,  which  we  had 
originally  proposed  to  give  under  this  head  ;  and  likewise  the 
information  we  have  been  able  to  collect  respecting  these  places 
of  popular  amusement.  We  shall  only  add  for  the  present,  that 
it  was  with  extreme  regret  we  have  observed  in  some  of  these 
societies,  a  disposition  to  convert  that  spirit  of  freedom  so  interest- 


THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

ing  to  the  feelings  of  an  Englishman,  and  that  liberty  of  canvassing 
political  subjects  which  the  laws  allow  to  be  done  with  decency, 
into  a  theatre  of  licentious  discussion,  and  a  means  of  disseminat- 
ing principles  injurious,  not  only  to  the  true  interests  of  society, 
but  to  the  safety  of  the  individuals  who  venture  to  utter  them, 
and  which  must  ultimately  lead  to  the  introduction  of  restraints 
upon  an  amusement,  that,  with  a  little  more  prudence,  may  be 
highly  beneficial,  as  it  certainly  is  congenial  to  the  English 
character. 


DOCTOKS'  COMMONS 

IS    situate    in    Great -Knight -Rider -street,    to   the   south   of 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral.     It  is  the  college  of  civilians,  where 
the  civil  law  is  studied  and  practised,  and  derives  its  name 
from  the  civilians  commoning  together  as  in  other  colleges.     Here 
are   kept  the  courts  which  have  cognizance   of  injuries   of  an 
ecclesiastical,  military,  and  maritime  nature. 

During  the  period  of  the  Saxon  government,  ecclesiastical  and 
civil  power  went  hand  in  hand ;  the  bishop  of  the  diocese,  with 
the  alderman  or  sheriff,  sat  together,  and  the  dignity  of  the  one 
was  supported  by  the  power  of  the  other.  The  ecclesiastical 
policy  of  the  continent  introduced  with  William  the  Conqueror, 
soon  occasioned  the  separation  of  the  ecclesiastical  from  the  civil 
power,  and  the  Saxon  laws,  which  abounded  with  the  spirit  of 


DOCTORS'   COMMONS  225 

freedom  and  liberty,  were  soon  overpowered  by  the  Norman 
justiciaries.  At  the  accession  of  Henry  I.  this  union  of  the 
courts  was  re-established ;  but  the  power  of  Archbishop  Anselm 
obtained  from  the  famous  Synod  of  Westminster  (3d  Henry  I.) 
a  decree,  which  soon  effected  its  dissolution.  This  separation 
was  more  fully  confirmed  in  the  oath  imposed  by  the  clergy, 
who  brought  in  the  usurper  Stephen,  in  pursuance  of  which, 
ecclesiastical  persons  and  causes  were  subject  only  to  the  bishops' 
jurisdiction.  The  contest  respecting  the  civil  law,  which  was 
espoused  by  the  clergy  in  opposition  to  the  common  law,  rendered 
their  re-union  impracticable,  so  that  even  at  the  general  reforma- 
tion of  the  church,  matters  were  suffered  to  remain  very  much  in 
the  same  state. 

The  ecclesiastical  courts  are,  i.  The  Archdeacons;  2.  The 
Consistory  Court ;  3.  The  Court  of  Arches,  whereof  the  judge  is 
called  the  dean  of  the  Arches,  because  he  formerly  held  his  court 
in  the  church  of  St.  Mary  le  Bow  (Sancta  Maria  de  Arcubus), 
though  now  all  the  principal  spiritual  courts  are  holden  at  Doctors' 
Commons  ;  4.  The  Court  of  Peculiars;  5.  The  Prerogative  Court; 
6.  The  Court  of  Delegates,  or  great  court  of  appeal  in  all  ecclesi- 
astical causes  :  but  in  case  the  king  be  a  party,  the  appeal  from 
the  decisions  of  this  court  are  not  to  him  in  Chancery,  as  from 
the  other  spiritual  courts,  but  (by  the  statute  24th  Henry  VIII. 
c.  12.)  to  all  the  bishops  of  the  realm  assembled  in  the  Upper 
House  of  Convocation.  7.  A  Court,  or  Commission  of  Review, 
sometimes  granted  in  extraordinary  cases,  to  revise  the  sentence 
of  the  Court  of  Delegates  :  but  this  not  being  a  matter  of  right 
which  the  subject  may  demand  ex  debito  justitia,  is  frequently 
denied. 


226          THE  MICROCOSM  OF  LONDON 

The  causes  which  are  cognizable  in  these  courts  are  either 
pecuniary,  matrimonial,  or  testamentary. 

Of  the  first  class  the  principal  are,  substracting  or  withholding 
tithes,  the  non-payment  of  ecclesiastical  dues  or  fees.  Under 
this  head  may  also  be  reduced  the  several  matters  of  spoliation, 
dilapidations,  and  neglect  of  repairing  the  church,  and  things 
thereunto  belonging.  It  is  also  said,  that  if  a  curate  be  licensed, 
and  his  salary  appointed  by  the  bishop,  and  he  be  not  paid,  the 
curate  hath  a  remedy  in  the  ecclesiastical  court. 

Matrimonial  causes  are  chiefly,  i.  Causa  jactitationis  matrimonii, 
where  one  of  the  parties  boasts  that  he  or  she  is  married  to 
another.  2.  Restoration  of  conjugal  rights,  which  is  where  either 
of  the  parties  lives  separate  from  the  other  without  sufficient 
cause.  4.  Divorces:  if  it  becomes  improper  that  the  parties, 
through  some  supervenient  cause  arising  ex  post  facto,  should 
live  any  longer  together,  the  ecclesiastical  law  decrees  a  divorce  a 
mensd  et  thoro ;  but  if  the  marriage  was  bad  ab  initio,  and  was 
contracted  in  fraudem  legis,  they  decree  a  separation  a  vinculo 
matrimonii  itself.  5.  The  suit  for  alimony,  a  term  which  signifies 
maintenance. 

Testamentary  cases  are  divisible  into  three  branches :  i.  The 
probate  of  wills;  2.  The  granting  administrations;  3.  The  suing 
for  legacies.  But  in  this  last  case  the  courts  of  equity  exercise  a 
concurrent  jurisdiction  with  the  ecclesiastical  courts,  as  incident 
to  some  other  species  of  relief  prayed  by  the  complainant. 

With  respect  to  the  method  of  proceeding  in  these  courts,  they 
are  regulated  according  to  the  practice  of  the  civil  and  canon 
laws,  or  rather  according  to  a  mixture  of  both,  corrected  and 
new-modelled  by  their  own  particular  usages,  and  the  interposition 


DOCTORS'   COMMONS  227 

of  the  courts  of  common  law.  Subject  therefore  to  some 
particular  restrictions,  their  ordinary  course  of  proceeding  is,  first 
by  citation,  then  by  libel,  or  allegation  of  complaint;  to  this 
succeeds  the  defendant's  answer ;  then  they  proceed  to  proof s  by 
depositions  taken  down  in  writing  by  an  officer  of  the  court. 
The  defendant  may  then  go  on  to  what  is  called  defensive 
allegation,  to  which  he  is  entitled  to  the  plaintiffs  answer  upon 
oath,  and  may  in  his  turn  proceed  to  proofs.  When  all  the 
pleadings  and  proofs  are  concluded,  they  are  referred  to  the 
consideration,  not  of  a  jury,  but  a  judge,  who  takes  informations 
by  hearing  advocates  on  both  sides,  and  thereupon  forms  his 
interlocutory  decree,  or  definitive  sentence,  at  his  own  discretion  ; 
from  which  there  lies  generally  an  appeal,  which,  if  not  presented 
in  fifteen  days,  becomes  final,  by  25th  Hen.  VIII.  c.  19. 

But  the  point  on  which  these  jurisdictions  are  the  most  defec- 
tive, is,  that  of  enforcing  their  sentences  when  pronounced,  for 
which  they  have  no  other  process  but  that  of  excommunication  ; 
which  is  described  to  be  twofold,  the  less  and  the  greater  ex- 
communication. At  the  same  time  we  may  add,  that  however 
lightly  this  penalty  may  be  held  by  some  persons  and  in  some 
cases,  yet,  by  the  common  law,  an  excommunicated  person  is 
disabled  to  do  any  act  that  is  required  to  be  done  by  one  that 
is  probus  et  legalis  homo.  He  cannot  serve  upon  juries,  cannot 
be  a  witness  in  any  court,  and,  which  is  the  worst  of  all,  cannot 
bring  an  action,  either  real  or  personal,  to  recover  lands  or  money 
due  to  him.  Nor  is  this  the  whole,  he  shortly  becomes  liable  to 
imprisonment,  from  which  he  can  only  be  released  by  a  certificate 
from  the  bishop,  that  he  is  reconciled  to  the  church. 


i.— Q 


228 


DEUKY-LANE. 


THIS  magnificent  structure  unites  a  splendid  combination 
of  taste,  grandeur,  and  elegance,  which  renders  it  a 
monument  of  fame  to  Mr.  Holland,  the  architect ;  and 
when  its  exterior  is  completely  finished,  will  be  a  national 
ornament. 

It  was  raised  on  the  site  of  the  old  house ;  and  opened  for 
the  first  time  March  13,  1793,  with  a  selection  of  sacred  music. 

The  buildings  which  surround  the  theatre  are  faced  with 
Portland  stone,  but  will  be  finished  with  balustrade.  The  theatre, 
which  rises  above  them,  is  cased  with  plaister  in  imitation  of 
stone,  and  finished  with  a  balustrade.  Through  the  roof  rises 
a  turret,  making  a  large  ventilator.  On  the  summit  is  placed  a 
figure  of  Apollo,  more  than  ten  feet  high  ;  but  this  is  to  be 
removed  to  the  west  front  when  finished,  and  replaced  by  one 
of  Shakspeare. 

The  accommodations  for  the  stage  are  upon  a  much  larger 
scale  than  those  of  any  other  theatre  in  Europe.  The  stage 
is  105  feet  in  length,  75  wide,  and  45  feet  between  the  stage- 
doors. 

In  the  roof  of  the  theatre  is  contained,  besides  the  barrel-loft, 
ample  room  for  scene-painters,  and  four  very  large  reservoirs, 
from  which  water  is  distributed  over  every  part  of  the  house, 


DRURY-LANE  229 

for  the  purpose  of  instantly  extinguishing  fire  in  any  part  where 
such  accident  is  possible. 

Over  the  stage  is  a  double  range  of  galleries,  called  flies, 
containing  machinery,  and  where  the  greatest  part  of  the  scenery 
is  worked  ;  but  which,  from  the  number  of  blocks,  wheels,  and 
ropes  crossing  each  other  in  every  direction,  give  it  very  much 
the  appearance  of  a  ship's  deck. 

There  are  two  green-rooms,  one  for  the  use  of  chorus-singers, 
supernumeraries,  and  figurants  ;  the  other  for  the  principal  per- 
formers :  the  latter  of  which  is  fitted  up  in  the  first  style  of 
elegance,  and  occasionally  visited  by  persons  of  the  highest 
distinction. 

The  audience  part  of  the  theatre  is  formed  nearly  on  a  semi- 
circular plan.  It  contains  a  pit,  four  tiers  of  boxes  on  each  side 
of  the  house,  and  two  galleries,  which  command  a  full  view  of 
every  part  of  the  stage. 

The  pit  is  54  feet  in  length,  46  in  breadth,  has  twenty-five 
rows  of  benches,  and  contains  eight  hundred  persons.  The 
benches  are  so  well  constructed,  that  those  next  the  orchestra 
command  an  uninterrupted  view  of  the  whole  stage,  and  the 
avenues  to  it  are  very  commodious  and  safe. 

The  prevailing  colours  of  the  boxes  are  blue  and  white,  re- 
lieved with  richly  fancied  embellishments  of  decorative  ornament. 
The  compartments  into  which  the  front  of  each  tier  is  divided, 
have  centrally  a  highly  finished  cameo,  the  ground  of  cornelian- 
stone  colour,  with  exquisitely  drawn  figures,  raised  in  white ;  the 
subjects  are  chiefly  from  Ovid,  and  painted  by  Rebecca.  The 
stage-boxes  project  about  two  feet,  and  have  a  rich  silver  lattice- 
work, of  excellent  taste  and  workmanship. 


23o          THE  MICROCOSM   OF  LONDON 

The  boxes  are  supported  by  cast-iron  candalabras,  fluted  and 
silver-lackered,  resting  on  elegantly  executed  feet ;  from  the  top 
of  each  pillar  a  branch  projects  three  feet,  from  which  is  sus- 
pended a  brilliant  cut-glass  chandelier.  A  circular  mirror,  about 
five  feet  diameter,  is  placed  at  each  end  of  the  dress-boxes,  next 
the  stage,  that  produces  a  pleasing  reflected  view  of  the  audience. 
On  nights  when  this  theatre  is  honoured  with  their  Majesties' 
presence,  the  partitions  of  the  stage-box  are  taken  down,  and  it 
is  brought  forward  near  two  feet ;  a  canopy  is  erected,  superbly 
decorated  with  crimson  velvet,  richly  embroidered  with  gold  :  and 
adjoining  them  sit  the  princesses  ;  their  box  is  usually  lined  with 
light  blue  satin,  fancifully  festooned,  and  elegantly  decorated  with 
silver  fringe  and  rich  tassels. 

Two  stage-doors  have  been  added  since  the  building  of  this 
theatre,  over  which  are  two  boxes  on  each  side,  in  a  semicircular 
inverted  form.  The  dome  is  admirably  constructed  to  preserve 
the  sound,  and  is  painted  in  a  most  bold  and  impressive  style  of 
truth  and  grandeur. 

There  are  twenty-nine  boxes  all  round  the  first  tier,  and  eleven 
back  front  boxes  ;  twenty-nine  all  round  the  second  tier,  of  which 
eleven  are  six  seats  deep  ;  and  ten  boxes  on  each  side  the  gallery, 
in  the  upper  tiers.  There  are  also  eight  private  boxes  on  each 
side  of  the  pit. 

The  two-shilling  gallery  will  contain  six  hundred  and  seventy- 
five  persons,  and  the  one-shilling  gallery  three  hundred  and  eight. 
The  boxes,  pit,  and  galleries  hold  three  thousand  six  hundred  and 
eleven  spectators,  amounting  in  cash  to  8a6/.  6s. 

The  corridors  which  surround  the  boxes  are  spacious,  and 
communicate  with  each  other  by  means  of  staircases  in  the 
angles  of  the  theatre. 


DRURY-LANE  231 

At  the  west  end  of  the  theatre  there  is  a  semicircular  saloon, 
41  feet  long,  and  containing  a  handsome  statue  of  Garrick  between 
the  comic  and  tragic  muses,  opening  by  an  arch  to  the  corridors, 
and  having  bar-rooms,  from  which  the  company  may  be  supplied 
with  refreshments.  There  are  also  large  saloons  on  the  north 
and  south  sides  of  the  theatre,  and  handsome  square  rooms,  one 
of  which  is  intended  for  the  use  of  his  Majesty,  and  the  other  for 
the  Prince  of  Wales. 

The  theatre  has  three  entrances  to  the  boxes,  two  to  the  pit, 
and  the  like  number  to  the  galleries.  The  one  in  Brydge's-street 
leads  to  a  saloon  75  feet  by  21,  called  the  Egyptian  Hall. 

Sixteen  pillars  of  the  Doric  order,  beautifully  painted  in  imita- 
tion of  porphyry,  are  at  once  a  splendid  ornament  and  support  of 
the  back  boxes,  to  which  a  flight  of  stairs  at  each  end  leads. 

The  band  of  the  theatre  consists  of  some  of  the  best  musicians 
in  London  ;  the  leader,  Mr.  Shaw,  is  greatly  admired  for  his 
professional  excellence. 

The  sum  of  2Oo,ooo/.  has  been  expended  on  this  theatre,  in 
order  to  render  the  house  and  its  performances  as  perfect  as 
possible  for  public  gratification. 


END    OF    VOLUME    THE    FIRST. 


ERRATA 

Page  6,  line  10,  for  ospandrells  read  spandrels. 

Page  13,  line  18,  for  ilua  inter  gram  read  illam  integram. 

Page  14,  line  18,  for  clargis  read  dassis. 

Page  136,  line  15,  for  officiis  read  officii. 


PLYMOUTH 

WILLIAM    BKENDON    AND   SON 
PRINTERS 


DA 
683 
M53 
v.l 


Microcosm  of  London 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCK 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRAR>